# Official Journal C 360E/2013

| | ISSN 1977-091X
  doi:10.3000/1977091X.CE2013.360.eng |
| --- | --- |
| Official Journal
  of the European Union | C 360E |
| | |
| English edition | Information and Notices | Volume 5610 December 2013 |

ISSN 1977-091X

doi:10.3000/1977091X.CE2013.360.eng

Official Journal

of the European Union

C 360E

English edition

Information and Notices

Volume 5610 December 2013

---

| Notice No | Contents | page |
| --- | --- | --- |
| | III   Preparatory acts |
| | COUNCIL |
| 2013/C 360E/01 | Position (EU) No 11/2013 of the Council at first reading with a view to the adoption of a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending certain regulations relating to the common commercial policy as regards the procedures for the adoption of certain measures Adopted by the Council on 15 November 2013 | 1 |
| 2013/C 360E/02 | Position (EU) No 12/2013 of the Council at first reading with a view to the adoption of a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending certain regulations relating to the common commercial policy as regards the granting of delegated and implementing powers for the adoption of certain measures Adopted by the Council on 15 November 2013 | 49 |
| 2013/C 360E/03 | Position (EU) No 13/2013 of the Council at first reading with a view to the adoption of a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on tachographs in road transport, repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 on recording equipment in road transport and amending Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of certain social legislation relating to road transport Adopted by the Council on 15 November 2013 (
  1
  ) | 66 |

Notice No

Contents

page

III   Preparatory acts

COUNCIL

2013/C 360E/01

Position (EU) No 11/2013 of the Council at first reading with a view to the adoption of a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending certain regulations relating to the common commercial policy as regards the procedures for the adoption of certain measures Adopted by the Council on 15 November 2013

1

2013/C 360E/02

Position (EU) No 12/2013 of the Council at first reading with a view to the adoption of a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending certain regulations relating to the common commercial policy as regards the granting of delegated and implementing powers for the adoption of certain measures Adopted by the Council on 15 November 2013

49

2013/C 360E/03

Position (EU) No 13/2013 of the Council at first reading with a view to the adoption of a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on tachographs in road transport, repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 on recording equipment in road transport and amending Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of certain social legislation relating to road transport Adopted by the Council on 15 November 2013 (
  1
  )

1

66

---

| | |
| --- | --- |
| | (1)   Text with EEA relevance |

---

(1)   Text with EEA relevance

1

| EN | |
| --- | --- |

EN

---

III Preparatory acts

COUNCIL

| 10.12.2013 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | CE 360/1 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

10.12.2013

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 360/1

---

POSITION (EU) No 11/2013 OF THE COUNCIL AT FIRST READING

with a view to the adoption of a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending certain regulations relating to the common commercial policy as regards the procedures for the adoption of certain measures

Adopted by the Council on 15 November 2013

(2013/C 360 E/01)

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 207(2) thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (1),

Whereas:

| (1) | A number of basic regulations relating to the common commercial policy provide that acts implementing the common commercial policy are to be adopted by the Council in accordance with the procedures set down in the various instruments concerned or by the Commission subject to specific procedures and control by the Council. Such procedures are not subject to Council Decision 1999/468/EC (2). |
| --- | --- |

(1)

A number of basic regulations relating to the common commercial policy provide that acts implementing the common commercial policy are to be adopted by the Council in accordance with the procedures set down in the various instruments concerned or by the Commission subject to specific procedures and control by the Council. Such procedures are not subject to Council Decision 1999/468/EC (2).

| (2) | It is appropriate to amend those basic regulations in order to ensure consistency with the provisions introduced by the Treaty of Lisbon. This should be done, where appropriate, through the granting of delegated powers to the Commission and by applying certain procedures set out in Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (3). |
| --- | --- |

(2)

It is appropriate to amend those basic regulations in order to ensure consistency with the provisions introduced by the Treaty of Lisbon. This should be done, where appropriate, through the granting of delegated powers to the Commission and by applying certain procedures set out in Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (3).

| (3) | The following regulations should therefore be amended accordingly:






  — | Regulation (EEC) No 2841/72 of the Council (4), |
| --- | --- | --- |

(3)

The following regulations should therefore be amended accordingly:

—

Regulation (EEC) No 2841/72 of the Council (4),

| — | Regulation (EEC) No 2843/72 of the Council (5), |
| --- | --- |

—

Regulation (EEC) No 2843/72 of the Council (5),

| — | Regulation (EEC) No 1692/73 of the Council (6), |
| --- | --- |

—

Regulation (EEC) No 1692/73 of the Council (6),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 3286/94 (7), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 3286/94 (7),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 385/96 (8), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 385/96 (8),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 2271/96 (9), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 2271/96 (9),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 1515/2001 (10), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 1515/2001 (10),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 153/2002 (11), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 153/2002 (11),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 427/2003 (12), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 427/2003 (12),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 452/2003 (13), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 452/2003 (13),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 673/2005 (14), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 673/2005 (14),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 1236/2005 (15), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 1236/2005 (15),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 1616/2006 (16), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 1616/2006 (16),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 1528/2007 (17), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 1528/2007 (17),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 140/2008 (18), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 140/2008 (18),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 55/2008 (19), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 55/2008 (19),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 594/2008 (20), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 594/2008 (20),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 (21), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 (21),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (22), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (22),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 625/2009 (23), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 625/2009 (23),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 1061/2009 (24), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 1061/2009 (24),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (25). |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (25).

| (4) | In order to ensure legal certainty, the procedures for the adoption of measures which have been initiated but not completed before the entry into force of this Regulation should not be affected by this Regulation, |
| --- | --- |

(4)

In order to ensure legal certainty, the procedures for the adoption of measures which have been initiated but not completed before the entry into force of this Regulation should not be affected by this Regulation,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1

The Regulations listed in the Annex to this Regulation are hereby amended in accordance with the Annex.

Article 2

References to provisions of the Regulations listed in the Annex to this Regulation shall be construed as being made to those provisions as amended by this Regulation.

References made to the former names of committees shall be construed as being made to the new names of committees as provided for by this Regulation.

Throughout the Regulations listed in the Annex:

| (a) | any reference to the words ‘European Community’, ‘Community’, ‘European Communities’ or ‘Communities’ shall be understood as a reference to the ‘European Union’ or ‘Union’; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

any reference to the words ‘European Community’, ‘Community’, ‘European Communities’ or ‘Communities’ shall be understood as a reference to the ‘European Union’ or ‘Union’;

| (b) | any reference to the words ‘common market’ shall be understood as a reference to the ‘internal market’; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

any reference to the words ‘common market’ shall be understood as a reference to the ‘internal market’;

| (c) | any reference to the words ‘Committee provided for in Article 113’, ‘Committee provided for in Article 133’, ‘Committee referred to in Article 113’ or ‘Committee referred to in Article 133’ shall be understood as a reference to ‘Committee provided for in Article 207’; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

any reference to the words ‘Committee provided for in Article 113’, ‘Committee provided for in Article 133’, ‘Committee referred to in Article 113’ or ‘Committee referred to in Article 133’ shall be understood as a reference to ‘Committee provided for in Article 207’;

| (d) | any reference to the words ‘Article 113 of the Treaty’ or ‘Article 133 of the Treaty’ shall be understood as a reference to ‘Article 207 of the Treaty’. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

any reference to the words ‘Article 113 of the Treaty’ or ‘Article 133 of the Treaty’ shall be understood as a reference to ‘Article 207 of the Treaty’.

Article 3

This Regulation shall not affect procedures initiated for the adoption of measures provided for in the Regulations listed in the Annex to this Regulation where, on or before the entry into force of this Regulation:

| (a) | the Commission has adopted an act; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the Commission has adopted an act;

| (b) | consultation is required under one of the Regulations listed in the Annex and such consultation has been initiated; or |
| --- | --- |

(b)

consultation is required under one of the Regulations listed in the Annex and such consultation has been initiated; or

| (c) | a proposal is required under one of the Regulations listed in the Annex and the Commission has adopted such a proposal. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

a proposal is required under one of the Regulations listed in the Annex and the Commission has adopted such a proposal.

Article 4

This Regulation shall enter into force on the thirtieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at, ...

For the European Parliament

The President

...

For the Council

The President

...

---

(1)  Position of the European Parliament of 14 March 2012 (OJ C 251 E, 31.8.2013, p. 126) and position of the Council at first reading of 15 November 2013. Position of the European Parliament of ... (not yet published in the Official Journal) and decision of the Council of ... .

1

(2)  Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23).

2

(3)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).

3

(4)  Regulation (EEC) No 2841/72 of the Council of 19 December 1972 on the safeguard measures provided for in the Agreement between the European Economic Community and the Swiss Confederation (OJ L 300, 31.12.1972, p. 284).

4

(5)  Regulation (EEC) No 2843/72 of the Council of 19 December 1972 on the safeguard measures provided for in the Agreement between the European Economic Community and the Republic of Iceland (OJ L 301, 31.12.1972, p. 162).

5

(6)  Regulation (EEC) No 1692/73 of the Council of 25 June 1973 on the safeguard measures provided for in the Agreement between the European Economic Community and the Kingdom of Norway (OJ L 171, 27.6.1973, p. 103).

6

(7)  Council Regulation (EC) No 3286/94 of 22 December 1994 laying down Community procedures in the field of the common commercial policy in order to ensure the exercise of the Community's rights under international trade rules, in particular those established under the auspices of the World Trade Organization (OJ L 349, 31.12.1994, p. 71).

7

(8)  Council Regulation (EC) No 385/96 of 29 January 1996 on protection against injurious pricing of vessels (OJ L 56, 6.3.1996, p. 21).

8

(9)  Council Regulation (EC) No 2271/96 of 22 November 1996 protecting against the effects of the extra-territorial application of legislation adopted by a third country, and actions based thereon or resulting therefrom (OJ L 309, 29.11.1996, p. 1).

9

(10)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1515/2001 of 23 July 2001 on the measures that may be taken by the Community following a report adopted by the WTO Dispute Settlement Body concerning anti-dumping and anti-subsidy matters (OJ L 201, 26.7.2001, p. 10).

10

(11)  Council Regulation (EC) No 153/2002 of 21 January 2002 on certain procedures for applying the Stabilisation and Association Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, of the other part, and for applying the Interim Agreement between the European Community and the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia (OJ L 25, 29.1.2002 p. 16).

11

(12)  Council Regulation (EC) No 427/2003 of 3 March 2003 on a transitional product-specific safeguard mechanism for imports originating in the People's Republic of China and amending Regulation (EC) No 519/94 on common rules for imports from certain third countries (OJ L 65, 8.3.2003, p. 1).

12

(13)  Council Regulation (EC) No 452/2003 of 6 March 2003 on measures that the Community may take in relation to the combined effect of anti-dumping or anti-subsidy measures with safeguard measures (OJ L 69, 13.3.2003, p. 8).

13

(14)  Council Regulation (EC) No 673/2005 of 25 April 2005 establishing additional customs duties on imports of certain products originating in the United States of America (OJ L 110, 30.4.2005, p. 1).

14

(15)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1236/2005 of 27 June 2005 concerning trade in certain goods which could be used for capital punishment, torture or other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment (OJ L 200, 30.7.2005, p. 1).

15

(16)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1616/2006 of 23 October 2006 on certain procedures for applying the Stabilisation and Association Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Albania, of the other part, and for applying the Interim Agreement between the European Community and the Republic of Albania (OJ L 300, 31.10.2006, p. 1).

16

(17)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1528/2007 of 20 December 2007 applying the arrangements for products originating in certain states which are part of the African, Caribbean and Pacific (ACP) Group of States provided for in agreements establishing, or leading to the establishment of, Economic Partnership Agreements (OJ L 348, 31.12.2007, p. 1).

17

(18)  Council Regulation (EC) No 140/2008 of 19 November 2007 on certain procedures for applying the Stabilisation and Association Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Montenegro, of the other part, and for applying the Interim Agreement between the European Community, of the one part, and the Republic of Montenegro, of the other part (OJ L 43, 19.2.2008, p. 1).

18

(19)  Council Regulation (EC) No 55/2008 of 21 January 2008 introducing autonomous trade preferences for the Republic of Moldova and amending Regulation (EC) No 980/2005 and Commission Decision 2005/924/EC (OJ L 20, 24.1.2008, p. 1).

19

(20)  Council Regulation (EC) No 594/2008 of 16 June 2008 on certain procedures for applying the Stabilisation and Association Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and Bosnia and Herzegovina, of the other part, and for applying the Interim Agreement on trade and trade-related matters between the European Community, of the one part, and Bosnia and Herzegovina, of the other part (OJ L 169, 30.6.2008, p. 1).

20

(21)  Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 of 11 June 2009 on protection against subsidised imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 188, 18.7.2009, p. 93).

21

(22)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1).

22

(23)  Council Regulation (EC) No 625/2009 of 7 July 2009 on common rules for imports from certain third countries (OJ L 185, 17.7.2009, p. 1).

23

(24)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1061/2009 of 19 October 2009 establishing common rules for exports (OJ L 291, 7.11.2009, p. 1).

24

(25)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).

25

---

ANNEX

LIST OF REGULATIONS FALLING UNDER THE COMMON COMMERCIAL POLICY AND AMENDED IN ADAPTATION TO ARTICLE 290 OF THE TREATY ON THE FUNCTIONING OF THE EUROPEAN UNION OR TO THE APPLICABLE PROVISIONS OF REGULATION (EU) No 182/2011

1.   REGULATION (EEC) No 2841/72

As regards Regulation (EEC) No 2841/72, the implementation of the bilateral safeguard clauses of the Agreement requires uniform conditions for the adoption of safeguard measures. Those measures should be adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The Commission should adopt immediately applicable implementing acts where, in duly justified cases relating to situations referred to in Articles 24, 24a and 26 of the Agreement or in the case of export aids that have a direct and immediate effect on trade, imperative grounds of urgency so require.

Accordingly, Regulation (EEC) No 2841/72 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 1 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 1
  The Commission may decide to refer to the Joint Committee established by the Agreement between the European Economic Community and the Swiss Confederation, hereinafter referred to as the “Agreement”, for the purpose of taking the measures provided for in Articles 22, 24, 24a and 26 of the Agreement. Where necessary, the Commission shall adopt those measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation.
  The Commission shall inform the Member States should it decide to refer an issue to the Joint Committee.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 1 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 1

The Commission may decide to refer to the Joint Committee established by the Agreement between the European Economic Community and the Swiss Confederation, hereinafter referred to as the “Agreement”, for the purpose of taking the measures provided for in Articles 22, 24, 24a and 26 of the Agreement. Where necessary, the Commission shall adopt those measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation.

The Commission shall inform the Member States should it decide to refer an issue to the Joint Committee.’.

| (2) | In Article 2(1), the second sentence is replaced by the following:
  ‘Where necessary, the Commission shall adopt safeguard measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

In Article 2(1), the second sentence is replaced by the following:

‘Where necessary, the Commission shall adopt safeguard measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation.’.

| (3) | Article 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 4
  1.   Where exceptional circumstances require immediate action in the situations referred to in Articles 24, 24a and 26 of the Agreement or in the case of export aids that have a direct and immediate effect on trade, the precautionary measures provided for in Article 27(3)(e) of the Agreement may be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation, or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 7(3).
  2.   Where the Commission is requested to take action by a Member State, it shall take a decision on that request within a maximum period of five working days of its receipt.’. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Article 4 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 4

1.   Where exceptional circumstances require immediate action in the situations referred to in Articles 24, 24a and 26 of the Agreement or in the case of export aids that have a direct and immediate effect on trade, the precautionary measures provided for in Article 27(3)(e) of the Agreement may be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation, or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 7(3).

2.   Where the Commission is requested to take action by a Member State, it shall take a decision on that request within a maximum period of five working days of its receipt.’.

| (4) | Article 5 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Article 5 is deleted.

| (5) | The following articles are added:
  ‘Article 7
  1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (1). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (2).
  2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.
  Article 8
  The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (3).

  (1)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."


  (2)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."


  (3)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’." |
| --- | --- |

(5)

The following articles are added:

‘Article 7

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (1). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (2).

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

Article 8

The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (3).

(1)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."

(2)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."

(3)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’."

2.   REGULATION (EEC) No 2843/72

As regards Regulation (EEC) No 2843/72, the implementation of the bilateral safeguard clauses of the Agreement requires uniform conditions for the adoption of safeguard measures. Those measures should be adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The Commission should adopt immediately applicable implementing acts where, in duly justified cases relating to situations referred to in Articles 25, 25a and 27 of the Agreement or in the case of export aids that have a direct and immediate effect on trade, imperative grounds of urgency so require.

Accordingly, Regulation (EEC) No 2843/72 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 1 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 1
  The Commission may decide to refer to the Joint Committee established by the Agreement between the European Economic Community and the Republic of Iceland, hereinafter referred to as the “Agreement”, for the purpose of taking the measures provided for in Articles 23, 25, 25a and 27 of the Agreement. Where necessary, the Commission shall adopt those measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation.
  The Commission shall inform the Member States should it decide to refer an issue to the Joint Committee.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 1 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 1

The Commission may decide to refer to the Joint Committee established by the Agreement between the European Economic Community and the Republic of Iceland, hereinafter referred to as the “Agreement”, for the purpose of taking the measures provided for in Articles 23, 25, 25a and 27 of the Agreement. Where necessary, the Commission shall adopt those measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation.

The Commission shall inform the Member States should it decide to refer an issue to the Joint Committee.’.

| (2) | In Article 2(1), the second sentence is replaced by the following:
  ‘Where necessary, the Commission shall adopt safeguard measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

In Article 2(1), the second sentence is replaced by the following:

‘Where necessary, the Commission shall adopt safeguard measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation.’.

| (3) | Article 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 4
  1.   Where exceptional circumstances require immediate action in the situations referred to in Articles 25, 25a and 27 of the Agreement or in the case of export aids that have a direct and immediate effect on trade, the measures provided for in Article 28(3)(e) of the Agreement may be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation, or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 7(3).
  2.   Where the Commission is requested to take action by a Member State, it shall take a decision on that request within a maximum period of five working days of its receipt.’. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Article 4 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 4

1.   Where exceptional circumstances require immediate action in the situations referred to in Articles 25, 25a and 27 of the Agreement or in the case of export aids that have a direct and immediate effect on trade, the measures provided for in Article 28(3)(e) of the Agreement may be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation, or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 7(3).

2.   Where the Commission is requested to take action by a Member State, it shall take a decision on that request within a maximum period of five working days of its receipt.’.

| (4) | Article 5 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Article 5 is deleted.

| (5) | The following articles are added:
  ‘Article 7
  1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (4). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (5).
  2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.
  Article 8
  The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (6).

  (4)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."


  (5)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."


  (6)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’." |
| --- | --- |

(5)

The following articles are added:

‘Article 7

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (4). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (5).

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

Article 8

The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (6).

(4)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."

(5)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."

(6)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’."

3.   REGULATION (EEC) No 1692/73

As regards Regulation (EEC) No 1692/73, the implementation of the bilateral safeguard clauses of the Agreement requires uniform conditions for the adoption of safeguard measures. Those measures should be adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The Commission should adopt immediately applicable implementing acts where, in duly justified cases relating to situations referred to in Articles 24, 24a and 26 of the Agreement or in the case of export aids that have a direct and immediate effect on trade, imperative grounds of urgency so require.

Accordingly, Regulation (EEC) No 1692/73 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 1 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 1
  The Commission may decide to refer to the Joint Committee established by the Agreement between the European Economic Community and the Kingdom of Norway, hereinafter referred to as the “Agreement”, for the purpose of taking the measures provided for in Articles 22, 24, 24a and 26 of the Agreement. Where necessary, the Commission shall adopt those measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation.
  The Commission shall inform the Member States should it decide to refer an issue to the Joint Committee.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 1 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 1

The Commission may decide to refer to the Joint Committee established by the Agreement between the European Economic Community and the Kingdom of Norway, hereinafter referred to as the “Agreement”, for the purpose of taking the measures provided for in Articles 22, 24, 24a and 26 of the Agreement. Where necessary, the Commission shall adopt those measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation.

The Commission shall inform the Member States should it decide to refer an issue to the Joint Committee.’.

| (2) | In Article 2(1), the second sentence is replaced by the following:
  ‘Where necessary, the Commission shall adopt safeguard measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

In Article 2(1), the second sentence is replaced by the following:

‘Where necessary, the Commission shall adopt safeguard measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation.’.

| (3) | Article 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 4
  1.   Where exceptional circumstances require immediate action in the situations referred to in Articles 24, 24a and 26 of the Agreement or in the case of export aids that have a direct and immediate effect on trade, the precautionary measures provided for in Article 27(3)(e) of the Agreement may be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation, or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 7(3).
  2.   Where the Commission is requested to take action by a Member State, it shall take a decision on that request within a maximum period of five working days of its receipt.’. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Article 4 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 4

1.   Where exceptional circumstances require immediate action in the situations referred to in Articles 24, 24a and 26 of the Agreement or in the case of export aids that have a direct and immediate effect on trade, the precautionary measures provided for in Article 27(3)(e) of the Agreement may be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(2) of this Regulation, or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 7(3).

2.   Where the Commission is requested to take action by a Member State, it shall take a decision on that request within a maximum period of five working days of its receipt.’.

| (4) | Article 5 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Article 5 is deleted.

| (5) | The following articles are added:
  ‘Article 7
  1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (7). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (8).
  2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.
  Article 8
  The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (9).

  (7)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."


  (8)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."


  (9)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’." |
| --- | --- |

(5)

The following articles are added:

‘Article 7

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (7). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (8).

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

Article 8

The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (9).

(7)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."

(8)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."

(9)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’."

4.   REGULATION (EC) No 3286/94

As regards Regulation (EC) No 3286/94, the implementation of the examination procedures provided for in that Regulation requires uniform conditions for the adoption of decisions on the conduct of those examination procedures and measures resulting therefrom. Those measures should be adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The advisory procedure should be used for the suspension of ongoing examinations given the effects of such measures and their sequential logic in relation to the adoption of measures.

The European Parliament and the Council should be kept informed of the developments under this Regulation, in order to enable them to consider their broader policy implications.

Moreover, in cases where an agreement with a third country appears to be the most appropriate means of resolving a dispute arising from an obstacle to trade, negotiations to this end should be conducted in accordance with the procedures established in Article 207 of the Treaty.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 3286/94 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 5(3) is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   Where it becomes apparent that the complaint does not provide sufficient evidence to justify initiating an investigation, the complainant shall be so informed.
  The Commission shall inform the Member States should it decide that the complaint does not provide sufficient evidence to justify initiating an investigation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 5(3) is replaced by the following:

‘3.   Where it becomes apparent that the complaint does not provide sufficient evidence to justify initiating an investigation, the complainant shall be so informed.

The Commission shall inform the Member States should it decide that the complaint does not provide sufficient evidence to justify initiating an investigation.’.

| (2) | Article 6(4) is replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   Where it becomes apparent that the request does not provide sufficient evidence to justify initiating an investigation, the Member State shall be so informed.
  The Commission shall inform the Member States should it decide that the complaint does not provide sufficient evidence to justify initiating an investigation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Article 6(4) is replaced by the following:

‘4.   Where it becomes apparent that the request does not provide sufficient evidence to justify initiating an investigation, the Member State shall be so informed.

The Commission shall inform the Member States should it decide that the complaint does not provide sufficient evidence to justify initiating an investigation.’.

| (3) | Article 7 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 7
  Committee procedure






  1. | (a) | The Commission shall be assisted by the Trade Barriers Committee, hereinafter referred to as “the Committee”. That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (10) |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| (b) | Where reference is made to this point, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply. |
| (c) | Where reference is made to this point, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply. |

(3)

Article 7 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 7

Committee procedure

1.

(a)

The Commission shall be assisted by the Trade Barriers Committee, hereinafter referred to as “the Committee”. That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (10)

(b)

Where reference is made to this point, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

(c)

Where reference is made to this point, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

2.   The Commission shall also refer to the European Parliament and to the Council information provided pursuant to this Regulation, to allow them to consider any wider implications for the common commercial policy.

(10)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’."

| (4) | Article 8(1) is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   Where it is apparent to the Commission that there is sufficient evidence to justify initiating an examination procedure and that it is necessary in the interest of the Union, the Commission shall:






  (a) | announce the initiation of an examination procedure in the Official Journal of the European Union. Such announcement shall indicate the product or service and the countries concerned, give a summary of the information received, and provide that all relevant information is to be communicated to the Commission; it shall state the period within which interested parties may apply to be heard orally by the Commission in accordance with paragraph 5; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(4)

Article 8(1) is replaced by the following:

‘1.   Where it is apparent to the Commission that there is sufficient evidence to justify initiating an examination procedure and that it is necessary in the interest of the Union, the Commission shall:

(a)

announce the initiation of an examination procedure in the Official Journal of the European Union. Such announcement shall indicate the product or service and the countries concerned, give a summary of the information received, and provide that all relevant information is to be communicated to the Commission; it shall state the period within which interested parties may apply to be heard orally by the Commission in accordance with paragraph 5;

| (b) | officially notify the representatives of the country or countries which are the subject of the procedure, with whom, where appropriate, consultations may be held; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

officially notify the representatives of the country or countries which are the subject of the procedure, with whom, where appropriate, consultations may be held;

| (c) | conduct the examination at Union level, acting in cooperation with the Member States. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

conduct the examination at Union level, acting in cooperation with the Member States.

The Commission shall inform the Member States should it decide that the complaint provides sufficient evidence to justify initiating an investigation.’.

| (5) | In Article 9(2), point (a) is replaced by the following:






  ‘2. | (a) | The Commission and the Member States, including the officials of either, shall not reveal any information of a confidential nature received pursuant to this Regulation, or any information provided on a confidential basis by a party to an examination procedure, without specific permission from the party submitting such information.’. |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(5)

In Article 9(2), point (a) is replaced by the following:

‘2.

(a)

The Commission and the Member States, including the officials of either, shall not reveal any information of a confidential nature received pursuant to this Regulation, or any information provided on a confidential basis by a party to an examination procedure, without specific permission from the party submitting such information.’.

| (6) | Article 11 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 11
  Termination and suspension of the procedure
  1.   When it is found, as a result of the examination procedure conducted pursuant to Article 8, that the interests of the Union do not require any action to be taken, the procedure shall be terminated by the Commission acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(1)(c).






  2. | (a) | When, after an examination procedure conducted pursuant to Article 8, the third country or countries concerned take(s) measures which are considered satisfactory, and therefore no action by the Union is required, the procedure may be suspended by the Commission acting in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 7(1)(b). |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| (b) | The Commission shall supervise the application of these measures, where appropriate on the basis of information supplied at intervals, which it may request from the third countries concerned and check as necessary. |
| (c) | Where the measures taken by the third country or countries concerned have been rescinded, suspended or improperly implemented or where the Commission has grounds for believing this to be the case or, finally, where a request for information made by the Commission as provided for by point (b) has not been granted, the Commission shall inform the Member States, and where necessary and justified by the results of the investigation and the new facts available any measures shall be taken in accordance with Article 13(2). |

(6)

Article 11 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 11

Termination and suspension of the procedure

1.   When it is found, as a result of the examination procedure conducted pursuant to Article 8, that the interests of the Union do not require any action to be taken, the procedure shall be terminated by the Commission acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7(1)(c).

2.

(a)

When, after an examination procedure conducted pursuant to Article 8, the third country or countries concerned take(s) measures which are considered satisfactory, and therefore no action by the Union is required, the procedure may be suspended by the Commission acting in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 7(1)(b).

(b)

The Commission shall supervise the application of these measures, where appropriate on the basis of information supplied at intervals, which it may request from the third countries concerned and check as necessary.

(c)

Where the measures taken by the third country or countries concerned have been rescinded, suspended or improperly implemented or where the Commission has grounds for believing this to be the case or, finally, where a request for information made by the Commission as provided for by point (b) has not been granted, the Commission shall inform the Member States, and where necessary and justified by the results of the investigation and the new facts available any measures shall be taken in accordance with Article 13(2).

3.   Where, either after an examination procedure conducted pursuant to Article 8, or at any time before, during or after an international dispute settlement procedure, it appears that the most appropriate means of resolving a dispute arising from an obstacle to trade is the conclusion of an agreement with the third country or countries concerned which may change the substantive rights of the Union and of the third country or countries concerned, the procedure shall be suspended by the Commission acting in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 7(1)(b) of this Regulation, and negotiations shall be carried out in accordance with the provisions of Article 207 of the Treaty.’.

| (7) | Article 13 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 13
  Decision-making procedures
  1.   Where the Union, as a result of a complaint pursuant to Article 3 or Article 4, or of a referral pursuant to Article 6, follows formal international consultation or dispute settlement procedures, decisions relating to the initiation, conduct or termination of such procedures shall be taken by the Commission.
  The Commission shall inform the Member States should it decide to initiate, conduct or terminate formal international consultations or dispute settlement procedures.
  2.   Where the Union, having acted in accordance with Article 12(2), has to take a decision on the measures of commercial policy to be adopted pursuant to Article 11(2)(c) or Article 12 of this Regulation, it shall act, without delay, in accordance with Article 207 of the Treaty and, as appropriate, any applicable procedures.’. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Article 13 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 13

Decision-making procedures

1.   Where the Union, as a result of a complaint pursuant to Article 3 or Article 4, or of a referral pursuant to Article 6, follows formal international consultation or dispute settlement procedures, decisions relating to the initiation, conduct or termination of such procedures shall be taken by the Commission.

The Commission shall inform the Member States should it decide to initiate, conduct or terminate formal international consultations or dispute settlement procedures.

2.   Where the Union, having acted in accordance with Article 12(2), has to take a decision on the measures of commercial policy to be adopted pursuant to Article 11(2)(c) or Article 12 of this Regulation, it shall act, without delay, in accordance with Article 207 of the Treaty and, as appropriate, any applicable procedures.’.

| (8) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 13a
  Report
  The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (11).

  (11)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51)’." |
| --- | --- |

(8)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 13a

Report

The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (11).

(11)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51)’."

| (9) | Article 14 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

Article 14 is deleted.

5.   REGULATION (EC) No 385/96

As regards Regulation (EC) No 385/96, the implementation of the procedures provided for in that Regulation requires uniform conditions for the adoption of measures necessary for its implementation in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 385/96 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 5(11) is replaced by the following:
  ‘11.   Without prejudice to Article 15(2), where it is apparent to the Commission that there is sufficient evidence to justify initiating a proceeding, it shall do so within 45 days of the date on which the complaint was lodged, or, in the case of initiation pursuant to paragraph 8, no later than six months from the time the sale of the vessel was known or should have been known, and shall publish a notice in the Official Journal of the European Union. Where insufficient evidence has been presented, the complainant shall be so informed within 45 days of the date on which the complaint was lodged with the Commission.
  The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has determined the need to initiate such a proceeding.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 5(11) is replaced by the following:

‘11.   Without prejudice to Article 15(2), where it is apparent to the Commission that there is sufficient evidence to justify initiating a proceeding, it shall do so within 45 days of the date on which the complaint was lodged, or, in the case of initiation pursuant to paragraph 8, no later than six months from the time the sale of the vessel was known or should have been known, and shall publish a notice in the Official Journal of the European Union. Where insufficient evidence has been presented, the complainant shall be so informed within 45 days of the date on which the complaint was lodged with the Commission.

The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has determined the need to initiate such a proceeding.’.

| (2) | Article 7 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   Where measures are unnecessary the investigation or proceeding shall be terminated. The Commission shall terminate the investigation in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 10(2).’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

Article 7 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

‘2.   Where measures are unnecessary the investigation or proceeding shall be terminated. The Commission shall terminate the investigation in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 10(2).’;

| (b) | paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   Where the facts as finally established show that there is injurious pricing and injury caused thereby, an injurious pricing charge shall be imposed on the shipbuilder by the Commission, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 10(2). The amount of the injurious pricing charge shall be equal to the margin of injurious pricing established. The Commission shall, after having informed the Member States, take the necessary measures for the implementation of its decision, in particular the collection of the injurious pricing charge.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:

‘4.   Where the facts as finally established show that there is injurious pricing and injury caused thereby, an injurious pricing charge shall be imposed on the shipbuilder by the Commission, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 10(2). The amount of the injurious pricing charge shall be equal to the margin of injurious pricing established. The Commission shall, after having informed the Member States, take the necessary measures for the implementation of its decision, in particular the collection of the injurious pricing charge.’.

| (3) | In Article 8, the first paragraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘The investigation may be terminated without the imposition of an injurious pricing charge if the shipbuilder definitively and unconditionally voids the sale of the injuriously priced vessel or complies with an alternative equivalent remedy accepted by the Commission.’. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

In Article 8, the first paragraph is replaced by the following:

‘The investigation may be terminated without the imposition of an injurious pricing charge if the shipbuilder definitively and unconditionally voids the sale of the injuriously priced vessel or complies with an alternative equivalent remedy accepted by the Commission.’.

| (4) | Article 9(1) is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   If the shipbuilder concerned does not pay the injurious pricing charge imposed under Article 7, countermeasures under the form of denial of loading and unloading rights shall be imposed by the Commission on the vessels built by the shipbuilder in question.
  The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once the grounds for countermeasures referred to in the first subparagraph arise.’. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Article 9(1) is replaced by the following:

‘1.   If the shipbuilder concerned does not pay the injurious pricing charge imposed under Article 7, countermeasures under the form of denial of loading and unloading rights shall be imposed by the Commission on the vessels built by the shipbuilder in question.

The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once the grounds for countermeasures referred to in the first subparagraph arise.’.

| (5) | Article 10 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 10
  Committee procedure
  1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (12). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (13).
  2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

  (12)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51)."


  (13)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’." |
| --- | --- |

(5)

Article 10 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 10

Committee procedure

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (12). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (13).

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

(12)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51)."

(13)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’."

| (6) | Article 13(5) is replaced by the following:
  ‘5.   The Commission and the Member States, including the officials of either, shall not reveal any information received pursuant to this Regulation for which confidential treatment has been requested by its supplier, without specific permission from that supplier. Exchanges of information between the Commission and the Member States, or any internal documents prepared by the authorities of the Union or the Member States, shall not be divulged except as specifically provided for in this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Article 13(5) is replaced by the following:

‘5.   The Commission and the Member States, including the officials of either, shall not reveal any information received pursuant to this Regulation for which confidential treatment has been requested by its supplier, without specific permission from that supplier. Exchanges of information between the Commission and the Member States, or any internal documents prepared by the authorities of the Union or the Member States, shall not be divulged except as specifically provided for in this Regulation.’.

| (7) | Article 14(3) is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   Disclosure shall be effected in writing. It shall be effected, with due regard being had to the need to protect confidential information, as soon as possible and, normally, not less than one month before a definitive decision. Where the Commission is not in a position to disclose certain facts or considerations at that time, they shall be disclosed as soon as possible thereafter. Disclosure shall not prejudice any subsequent decision which may be taken by the Commission but, where such a decision is based on any different facts and considerations, they shall be disclosed as soon as possible.’. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Article 14(3) is replaced by the following:

‘3.   Disclosure shall be effected in writing. It shall be effected, with due regard being had to the need to protect confidential information, as soon as possible and, normally, not less than one month before a definitive decision. Where the Commission is not in a position to disclose certain facts or considerations at that time, they shall be disclosed as soon as possible thereafter. Disclosure shall not prejudice any subsequent decision which may be taken by the Commission but, where such a decision is based on any different facts and considerations, they shall be disclosed as soon as possible.’.

| (8) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 14a
  Report
  The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009.’. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 14a

Report

The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009.’.

6.   REGULATION (EC) No 2271/96

As regards Regulation (EC) No 2271/96, the Commission should be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) for the purpose of amending the Annex to that Regulation.

In order to adopt the provisions necessary for the application of that Regulation, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of adding or deleting laws to or from the Annex to that Regulation. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level. The Commission, when preparing and drawing up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and to the Council.

The implementation of Regulation (EC) No 2271/96 requires uniform conditions for establishing criteria for the authorisation of persons to comply fully or partially with any requirement or prohibition, including requests of foreign courts, in cases where non-compliance would seriously damage their interests or those of the Union. Those measures should be adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 2271/96 is amended as follows:

| (1) | In Article 1, the second paragraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 11a to add to the Annex to this Regulation laws, regulations or other legislative instruments of third countries having extraterritorial application and causing adverse effects on the interests of the Union and the interests of natural and legal persons exercising rights under the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and to delete laws, regulations or other legislative instruments when they no longer have such effects.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

In Article 1, the second paragraph is replaced by the following:

‘The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 11a to add to the Annex to this Regulation laws, regulations or other legislative instruments of third countries having extraterritorial application and causing adverse effects on the interests of the Union and the interests of natural and legal persons exercising rights under the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and to delete laws, regulations or other legislative instruments when they no longer have such effects.’.

| (2) | In Article 7, point (c) is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

In Article 7, point (c) is deleted.

| (3) | Article 8 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 8
  1.   For the purpose of implementing Article 7(b), the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Extra-territorial Legislation. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (14).
  2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

  (14)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’." |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Article 8 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 8

1.   For the purpose of implementing Article 7(b), the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Extra-territorial Legislation. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (14).

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

(14)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’."

| (4) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 11a
  1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
  2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 1 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (15). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.
  3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 1 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
  4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
  5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 1 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by four months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 11a

1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.

2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 1 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (15). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.

3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 1 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.

4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.

5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 1 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and to the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by four months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’.

7.   REGULATION (EC) No 1515/2001

As regards Regulation (EC) No 1515/2001, its implementation requires uniform conditions for adopting measures following a report adopted by the WTO Dispute Settlement Body concerning anti-dumping and anti-subsidy matters. Those measures should be adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The advisory procedure should be used for the suspension of measures for a limited period of time given the effects of such measures.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 1515/2001 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 1 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 1
  1.   Whenever the DSB adopts a report concerning a Union measure taken pursuant to Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (16), to Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 (17) or to this Regulation (“disputed measure”), the Commission may take one or more of the following measures, whichever it considers appropriate, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 3a(3):






  (a) | repeal or amend the disputed measure; or |
| --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 1 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 1

1.   Whenever the DSB adopts a report concerning a Union measure taken pursuant to Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (16), to Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 (17) or to this Regulation (“disputed measure”), the Commission may take one or more of the following measures, whichever it considers appropriate, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 3a(3):

(a)

repeal or amend the disputed measure; or

| (b) | adopt any other special implementing measure deemed to be appropriate in the circumstances in order to bring the Union into conformity with the recommendations and rulings contained in the report. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

adopt any other special implementing measure deemed to be appropriate in the circumstances in order to bring the Union into conformity with the recommendations and rulings contained in the report.

2.   For the purpose of taking a measure under paragraph 1, the Commission may request interested parties to provide all necessary information in order to complete the information obtained during the investigation that resulted in the adoption of the disputed measure.

3.   Insofar as it is appropriate to conduct a review before or at the same time as taking any measure under paragraph 1, that review shall be initiated by the Commission. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it decides to initiate a review.

4.   Insofar as it is appropriate to suspend the disputed or amended measure, such suspension shall be granted for a limited period of time by the Commission, acting in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 3a(2).

(16)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51)."

(17)  Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 of 11 June 2009 on protection against subsidised imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 188, 18.7.2009, p. 93).’."

| (2) | Article 2 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 2
  1.   The Commission may also take any of the measures mentioned in Article 1(1) in order to take into account the legal interpretations made in a report adopted by the DSB with regard to a non-disputed measure, if it considers this appropriate.
  2.   For the purpose of taking a measure under paragraph 1, the Commission may request interested parties to provide all necessary information in order to complete the information obtained during the investigation that resulted in the adoption of the non-disputed measure.
  3.   Insofar as it is appropriate to conduct a review before or at the same time as taking any measure under paragraph 1, that review shall be initiated by the Commission. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it decides to initiate a review.
  4.   Insofar as it is appropriate to suspend the non-disputed or amended measure, that suspension shall be granted for a limited period of time by the Commission, acting in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 3a(2).’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Article 2 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 2

1.   The Commission may also take any of the measures mentioned in Article 1(1) in order to take into account the legal interpretations made in a report adopted by the DSB with regard to a non-disputed measure, if it considers this appropriate.

2.   For the purpose of taking a measure under paragraph 1, the Commission may request interested parties to provide all necessary information in order to complete the information obtained during the investigation that resulted in the adoption of the non-disputed measure.

3.   Insofar as it is appropriate to conduct a review before or at the same time as taking any measure under paragraph 1, that review shall be initiated by the Commission. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it decides to initiate a review.

4.   Insofar as it is appropriate to suspend the non-disputed or amended measure, that suspension shall be granted for a limited period of time by the Commission, acting in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 3a(2).’.

| (3) | The following Article 3a is inserted:
  ‘Article 3a
  1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Article 15(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009. That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (18).
  2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

  (18)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’." |
| --- | --- |

(3)

The following Article 3a is inserted:

‘Article 3a

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Article 15(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009. That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (18).

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

(18)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’."

| (4) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 3b
  Report
  The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009.’. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 3b

Report

The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009.’.

8.   REGULATION (EC) No 153/2002

As regards Regulation (EC) No 153/2002, the implementation of the bilateral safeguard clauses of the Interim Agreement and of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement requires uniform conditions for the adoption of safeguard and other measures. Those measures should be adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The Commission should adopt immediately applicable implementing acts where, in duly justified cases relating to exceptional and critical circumstances arising within the meaning of Article 24(4)(b) and Article 25(4) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 37(4)(b) and Article 38(4) of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement, imperative grounds of urgency so require.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 153/2002 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 2 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 2
  Concessions on baby-beef
  Detailed rules for the implementation of Article 14(2) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 27(2) of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement, concerning the tariff quota for “baby-beef” products shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7fa(4) of this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 2 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 2

Concessions on baby-beef

Detailed rules for the implementation of Article 14(2) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 27(2) of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement, concerning the tariff quota for “baby-beef” products shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7fa(4) of this Regulation.’.

| (2) | Article 3 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Article 3 is deleted.

| (3) | Article 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 4
  Further concessions
  If additional concessions for fishery products are granted within tariff quotas, pursuant to Article 29 of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement and Article 16 of the Interim Agreement, detailed rules for the implementation of those tariff quotas shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7fa(4) of this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Article 4 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 4

Further concessions

If additional concessions for fishery products are granted within tariff quotas, pursuant to Article 29 of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement and Article 16 of the Interim Agreement, detailed rules for the implementation of those tariff quotas shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7fa(4) of this Regulation.’.

| (4) | Article 5 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Article 5 is deleted.

| (5) | Article 7 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 7
  Technical adaptations
  Amendments and technical adaptations to the detailed rules on implementation adopted pursuant to this Regulation which are necessary following changes to the Combined Nomenclature codes and to the TARIC subdivisions, or arising from the conclusion of new agreements, protocols, exchanges of letters or other acts between the Union and the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7fa(4).’ |
| --- | --- |

(5)

Article 7 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 7

Technical adaptations

Amendments and technical adaptations to the detailed rules on implementation adopted pursuant to this Regulation which are necessary following changes to the Combined Nomenclature codes and to the TARIC subdivisions, or arising from the conclusion of new agreements, protocols, exchanges of letters or other acts between the Union and the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7fa(4).’

| (6) | Article 7a is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 are deleted; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(6)

Article 7a is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 are deleted;

| (b) | in paragraph 6, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘On the completion of the consultations, and if no other arrangement proves possible, the Commission may decide in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7fa(4) of this Regulation either not to act or to adopt appropriate measures provided for in Articles 25 and 26 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Articles 37 and 38 of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement.’; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 6, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘On the completion of the consultations, and if no other arrangement proves possible, the Commission may decide in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7fa(4) of this Regulation either not to act or to adopt appropriate measures provided for in Articles 25 and 26 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Articles 37 and 38 of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement.’;

| (c) | paragraphs 7, 8 and 9 are deleted; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

paragraphs 7, 8 and 9 are deleted;

| (d) | paragraph 10 is replaced by the following:
  ‘10.   The consultations within the Cooperation Council, and thereafter the Stabilisation and Association Committee, shall be deemed to be completed 30 days after the notification referred to in paragraph 5.’. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

paragraph 10 is replaced by the following:

‘10.   The consultations within the Cooperation Council, and thereafter the Stabilisation and Association Committee, shall be deemed to be completed 30 days after the notification referred to in paragraph 5.’.

| (7) | Article 7b is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 7b
  Exceptional and critical circumstances
  Where exceptional and critical circumstances arise within the meaning of Article 25(4)(b) and Article 26(4) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 38(4)(b) and Article 39(4) of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement, the Commission may take immediate measures as provided for in Articles 25 and 26 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Articles 38 and 39 of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7fa(4) of this Regulation, or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 7fa(5) of this Regulation.
  If the Commission receives a request from a Member State, it shall take a Decision thereon within five working days of receipt of the request.’. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Article 7b is replaced by the following:

‘Article 7b

Exceptional and critical circumstances

Where exceptional and critical circumstances arise within the meaning of Article 25(4)(b) and Article 26(4) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 38(4)(b) and Article 39(4) of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement, the Commission may take immediate measures as provided for in Articles 25 and 26 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Articles 38 and 39 of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7fa(4) of this Regulation, or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 7fa(5) of this Regulation.

If the Commission receives a request from a Member State, it shall take a Decision thereon within five working days of receipt of the request.’.

| (8) | In Article 7e, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   In the case of a practice that may justify application by the Union of the measures provided for in Article 33 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 69 of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement, the Commission, after examining the case, on its own initiative or at the request of a Member State, shall decide whether such practice is compatible with the Agreement. Where necessary it shall adopt safeguard measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7fa(4), except in the cases of aid to which Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 (19) applies, where measures shall be taken in accordance with the procedures laid down in that Regulation. Measures shall be taken only under the conditions set out in Article 33(5) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 69(5) of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement.

  (19)  Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 of 11 June 2009 on protection against subsidised imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 188, 18.7.2009, p. 93.)’." |
| --- | --- |

(8)

In Article 7e, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:

‘1.   In the case of a practice that may justify application by the Union of the measures provided for in Article 33 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 69 of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement, the Commission, after examining the case, on its own initiative or at the request of a Member State, shall decide whether such practice is compatible with the Agreement. Where necessary it shall adopt safeguard measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7fa(4), except in the cases of aid to which Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 (19) applies, where measures shall be taken in accordance with the procedures laid down in that Regulation. Measures shall be taken only under the conditions set out in Article 33(5) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 69(5) of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement.

(19)  Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 of 11 June 2009 on protection against subsidised imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 188, 18.7.2009, p. 93.)’."

| (9) | Article 7f is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   Pending a mutually satisfactory solution having been reached in the consultations referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, the Commission may decide on other appropriate measures it deems necessary in accordance with Article 30 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 43 of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement, as well as with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7fa(4) of this Regulation.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(9)

Article 7f is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

‘3.   Pending a mutually satisfactory solution having been reached in the consultations referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, the Commission may decide on other appropriate measures it deems necessary in accordance with Article 30 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 43 of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement, as well as with the examination procedure referred to in Article 7fa(4) of this Regulation.’;

| (b) | paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 are deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 are deleted.

| (10) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 7fa
  Committee procedure
  1.   For the purpose of Article 2, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Article 195 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 (20). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (21).
  2.   For the purpose of Article 4, the Commission shall be assisted by the Customs Code Committee established by Article 184 of Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (22). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
  3.   For the purpose of Articles 7a, 7b, 7e and 7f, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (23). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
  4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  5.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

  (20)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 of 22 October 2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation) (OJ L 299, 16.11.2007, p. 1)."


  (21)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."


  (22)  Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 laying down the Community Customs Code (Modernised Customs Code) (OJ L 145, 4.6.2008, p. 1)."


  (23)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1).’." |
| --- | --- |

(10)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 7fa

Committee procedure

1.   For the purpose of Article 2, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Article 195 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 (20). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (21).

2.   For the purpose of Article 4, the Commission shall be assisted by the Customs Code Committee established by Article 184 of Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (22). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

3.   For the purpose of Articles 7a, 7b, 7e and 7f, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (23). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

5.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

(20)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 of 22 October 2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation) (OJ L 299, 16.11.2007, p. 1)."

(21)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."

(22)  Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 laying down the Community Customs Code (Modernised Customs Code) (OJ L 145, 4.6.2008, p. 1)."

(23)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1).’."

9.   REGULATION (EC) No 427/2003

As regards Regulation (EC) No 427/2003, the Commission should be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) for the purpose of amending the Annex I to that Regulation.

In order to adopt the provisions necessary for the implementation of Regulation (EC) No 427/2003, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amendments to Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 625/2009, in order to remove countries from the list of third countries contained in that Annex when they become members of the WTO. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level. The Commission, when preparing and drawing-up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and to the Council.

Moreover, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission to adopt the measures necessary for the implementation of that Regulation in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The advisory procedure should be used for the adoption of surveillance and provisional measures given the effects of such measures and their sequential logic in relation to the adoption of definitive safeguard measures. Where a delay in the imposition of measures would cause damage which would be difficult to repair, it is necessary to allow the Commission to adopt immediately applicable provisional measures.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 427/2003 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 5(4) is replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   Where it is apparent that there is sufficient evidence to justify initiating a proceeding and any consultations under paragraph 3 have not led to a mutually satisfactory solution, the Commission shall publish a notice in the Official Journal of the European Union. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has determined the need to initiate such a proceeding.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 5(4) is replaced by the following:

‘4.   Where it is apparent that there is sufficient evidence to justify initiating a proceeding and any consultations under paragraph 3 have not led to a mutually satisfactory solution, the Commission shall publish a notice in the Official Journal of the European Union. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has determined the need to initiate such a proceeding.’.

| (2) | Article 7 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   Provisional safeguard measures shall be applied in critical circumstances where delay would cause damage which would be difficult to repair, after a preliminary determination that imports have caused or threatened to cause market disruption to the Union industry and if the Union interest calls for intervention. The Commission shall take such provisional measures in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2). In cases of urgency, Article 15(4) shall apply.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

Article 7 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:

‘1.   Provisional safeguard measures shall be applied in critical circumstances where delay would cause damage which would be difficult to repair, after a preliminary determination that imports have caused or threatened to cause market disruption to the Union industry and if the Union interest calls for intervention. The Commission shall take such provisional measures in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2). In cases of urgency, Article 15(4) shall apply.’;

| (b) | paragraph 3 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraph 3 is deleted.

| (3) | Article 8 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 8
  Termination without measures
  Where bilateral safeguard measures are deemed unnecessary the investigation or proceeding shall be terminated in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3).’. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Article 8 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 8

Termination without measures

Where bilateral safeguard measures are deemed unnecessary the investigation or proceeding shall be terminated in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3).’.

| (4) | Article 9 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   Where the facts as finally established show that the conditions laid down in Articles 1, 2 and 3, as appropriate, are met, and the Union interest calls for intervention in accordance with Article 19, the Commission shall request consultations with the Government of China with a view to seeking a mutually satisfactory solution.;
  2.   If the consultations referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article do not lead to a mutually satisfactory solution within 60 days of the date of receipt of a request for consultations, a definitive safeguard or trade diversion measure shall be imposed in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3). In cases of urgency, Article 15(5) shall apply.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(4)

Article 9 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:

‘1.   Where the facts as finally established show that the conditions laid down in Articles 1, 2 and 3, as appropriate, are met, and the Union interest calls for intervention in accordance with Article 19, the Commission shall request consultations with the Government of China with a view to seeking a mutually satisfactory solution.;

2.   If the consultations referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article do not lead to a mutually satisfactory solution within 60 days of the date of receipt of a request for consultations, a definitive safeguard or trade diversion measure shall be imposed in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3). In cases of urgency, Article 15(5) shall apply.’;

| (b) | paragraphs 3 to 6 are deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraphs 3 to 6 are deleted.

| (5) | In Article 12, paragraphs 3 and 4 are replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   While any safeguard measure is in operation the Commission may either at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative examine the effects of the measure and ascertain whether its application is still necessary.
  Where the Commission considers that the application of the measure is still necessary it shall inform the Member States accordingly.
  4.   Where the Commission considers that any safeguard measure should be revoked or amended, it shall revoke or amend the safeguard measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3).’. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

In Article 12, paragraphs 3 and 4 are replaced by the following:

‘3.   While any safeguard measure is in operation the Commission may either at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative examine the effects of the measure and ascertain whether its application is still necessary.

Where the Commission considers that the application of the measure is still necessary it shall inform the Member States accordingly.

4.   Where the Commission considers that any safeguard measure should be revoked or amended, it shall revoke or amend the safeguard measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3).’.

| (6) | Article 14(4) is replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   In the Union interest, measures imposed pursuant to this Regulation may be suspended by a decision of the Commission in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2) for a period of nine months. The suspension may be extended for a further period, not exceeding one year, by the Commission acting in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2).’. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Article 14(4) is replaced by the following:

‘4.   In the Union interest, measures imposed pursuant to this Regulation may be suspended by a decision of the Commission in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2) for a period of nine months. The suspension may be extended for a further period, not exceeding one year, by the Commission acting in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2).’.

| (7) | The following articles are inserted:
  ‘Article 14a
  Conferral of powers
  The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 14b of this Regulation concerning amendments of Annex I to Council Regulation (EC) No 625/2009 (24), in order to remove countries from the list of third countries contained in that Annex when they become members of the WTO.
  Article 14b
  Exercise of the delegation
  1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
  2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 22(3) shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (25). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.
  3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 22(3) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of power specified in that decision. It shall take effect on the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or on a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
  4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
  5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 22(3) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

  (24)  Council Regulation (EC) No 625/2009 of 7 July 2009 on common rules for imports from certain third countries (OJ L 185, 17.7.2009, p. 1).’." |
| --- | --- |

(7)

The following articles are inserted:

‘Article 14a

Conferral of powers

The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 14b of this Regulation concerning amendments of Annex I to Council Regulation (EC) No 625/2009 (24), in order to remove countries from the list of third countries contained in that Annex when they become members of the WTO.

Article 14b

Exercise of the delegation

1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.

2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 22(3) shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (25). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.

3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 22(3) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of power specified in that decision. It shall take effect on the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or on a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.

4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.

5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 22(3) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

(24)  Council Regulation (EC) No 625/2009 of 7 July 2009 on common rules for imports from certain third countries (OJ L 185, 17.7.2009, p. 1).’."

| (8) | Article 15 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 15
  Committee procedure
  1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (26). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (27).
  2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 4 thereof, shall apply.
  5.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

  (26)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."


  (27)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’." |
| --- | --- |

(8)

Article 15 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 15

Committee procedure

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (26). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (27).

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 4 thereof, shall apply.

5.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

(26)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."

(27)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’."

| (9) | Article 17(5) is replaced by the following:
  ‘5.   The Commission and the Member States, including the officials of either, shall not reveal any information received pursuant to this Regulation for which confidential treatment has been requested by its supplier, without specific permission from that supplier. Exchanges of information between the Commission and the Member States, or any information relating to consultations made pursuant to Article 12, or consultations described in Article 5(3) and Article 9(1), or any internal documents prepared by the authorities of the Union or the Member States, shall not be divulged to the public or any party to the proceeding except as specifically provided for in this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

Article 17(5) is replaced by the following:

‘5.   The Commission and the Member States, including the officials of either, shall not reveal any information received pursuant to this Regulation for which confidential treatment has been requested by its supplier, without specific permission from that supplier. Exchanges of information between the Commission and the Member States, or any information relating to consultations made pursuant to Article 12, or consultations described in Article 5(3) and Article 9(1), or any internal documents prepared by the authorities of the Union or the Member States, shall not be divulged to the public or any party to the proceeding except as specifically provided for in this Regulation.’.

| (10) | In Article 18(4), the last sentence is replaced by the following:
  ‘Disclosure shall not prejudice any subsequent decision which may be taken by the Commission, but where such a decision is based on any different facts and considerations, they shall be disclosed as soon as possible.’. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

In Article 18(4), the last sentence is replaced by the following:

‘Disclosure shall not prejudice any subsequent decision which may be taken by the Commission, but where such a decision is based on any different facts and considerations, they shall be disclosed as soon as possible.’.

| (11) | In Article 19, paragraphs 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:
  ‘5.   The Commission shall examine the information which is properly submitted and the extent to which it is representative, and the results of such analysis, together with an opinion on its merits, shall be transmitted to the Committee as part of the draft measure submitted pursuant to Article 9 of this Regulation. The views expressed in the Committee should be taken into account by the Commission under the conditions provided for in Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
  6.   The parties which have acted in conformity with paragraph 2 may request that the facts and considerations on which final decisions are likely to be taken are made available to them. Such information shall be made available to the extent possible and without prejudice to any subsequent decision taken by the Commission.’. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

In Article 19, paragraphs 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:

‘5.   The Commission shall examine the information which is properly submitted and the extent to which it is representative, and the results of such analysis, together with an opinion on its merits, shall be transmitted to the Committee as part of the draft measure submitted pursuant to Article 9 of this Regulation. The views expressed in the Committee should be taken into account by the Commission under the conditions provided for in Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

6.   The parties which have acted in conformity with paragraph 2 may request that the facts and considerations on which final decisions are likely to be taken are made available to them. Such information shall be made available to the extent possible and without prejudice to any subsequent decision taken by the Commission.’.

| (12) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 19a
  Report
  1.   The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (28).

  (28)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51)’." |
| --- | --- |

(12)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 19a

Report

1.   The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (28).

(28)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51)’."

| (13) | In Article 22, paragraph 3 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

In Article 22, paragraph 3 is deleted.

10.   REGULATION (EC) No 452/2003

As regards Regulation (EC) No 452/2003, in order to ensure uniform conditions for its implementation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 452/2003 is amended as follows:

| (1) | In Article 1(1), the introductory wording is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   Where the Commission considers that a combination of anti-dumping or anti-subsidy measures with safeguard tariff measures on the same imports could lead to effects greater than is desirable in terms of the Union's trade defence policy, it may adopt such of the following measures as it deems appropriate, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 2a(2):’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

In Article 1(1), the introductory wording is replaced by the following:

‘1.   Where the Commission considers that a combination of anti-dumping or anti-subsidy measures with safeguard tariff measures on the same imports could lead to effects greater than is desirable in terms of the Union's trade defence policy, it may adopt such of the following measures as it deems appropriate, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 2a(2):’.

| (2) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 2a
  1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Article 15(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (29). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (30).
  2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

  (29)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51)."


  (30)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’." |
| --- | --- |

(2)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 2a

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Article 15(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (29). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (30).

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

(29)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51)."

(30)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’."

11.   REGULATION (EC) No 673/2005

As regards Regulation (EC) No 673/2005, the power to repeal that Regulation is given to the Council. That power should be removed, and Article 207 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should apply to the repeal of Regulation (EC) No 673/2005.

Accordingly, Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 673/2005 is deleted.

12.   REGULATION (EC) No 1236/2005

As regards Regulation (EC) No 1236/2005, the Commission should be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) for the purpose of amending the Annexes to that Regulation.

In order to adopt the provisions necessary for the application of Regulation (EC) No 1236/2005, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annexes I, II, III, IV and V to this Regulation. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level. The Commission, when preparing and drawing up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and to the Council.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 1236/2005 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 12 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 12
  The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts, in accordance with Article 15a, to amend Annexes I, II, III, IV and V. The data in Annex I regarding competent authorities of the Member States shall be amended on the basis of information supplied by the Member States.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 12 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 12

The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts, in accordance with Article 15a, to amend Annexes I, II, III, IV and V. The data in Annex I regarding competent authorities of the Member States shall be amended on the basis of information supplied by the Member States.’.

| (2) | Article 15 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Article 15 is deleted.

| (3) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 15a
  Exercise of the delegation
  1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
  2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 12 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (31). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.
  3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 12 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of power specified in that decision. It shall take effect on the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or on a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
  4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
  5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 12 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 15a

Exercise of the delegation

1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.

2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 12 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (31). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.

3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 12 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of power specified in that decision. It shall take effect on the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or on a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.

4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.

5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 12 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’.

| (4) | Article 16 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Article 16 is deleted.

13.   REGULATION (EC) No 1616/2006

As regards Regulation (EC) No 1616/2006, the implementation of the bilateral safeguard clauses of the Interim Agreement and of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement requires uniform conditions for the adoption of safeguard and other measures. Those measures should be adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The Commission should adopt immediately applicable implementing acts where, in duly justified cases relating to exceptional and critical circumstances arising within the meaning of Article 26(4) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 39(4) of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement, imperative grounds of urgency so require.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 1616/2006 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 2 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 2
  Concessions for fish and fishery products
  Detailed rules for the implementation of Article 15(1) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 28(1) of the SAA, concerning the tariff quotas for fish and fishery products, shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 2 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 2

Concessions for fish and fishery products

Detailed rules for the implementation of Article 15(1) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 28(1) of the SAA, concerning the tariff quotas for fish and fishery products, shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.’.

| (2) | Article 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 4
  Technical adaptations
  Amendments and technical adaptations to the provisions adopted pursuant to this Regulation which are necessary following changes to the Combined Nomenclature codes and to the TARIC subdivisions, or arising from the conclusion of new or modified agreements, protocols, exchanges of letters or other acts between the Union and the Republic of Albania, shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Article 4 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 4

Technical adaptations

Amendments and technical adaptations to the provisions adopted pursuant to this Regulation which are necessary following changes to the Combined Nomenclature codes and to the TARIC subdivisions, or arising from the conclusion of new or modified agreements, protocols, exchanges of letters or other acts between the Union and the Republic of Albania, shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.’.

| (3) | Article 5 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 5
  General safeguard clause
  Where the Union needs to take a measure as provided for in Article 25 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 38 of the SAA, that measure shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation, unless otherwise specified in Article 25 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 38 of the SAA.’. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Article 5 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 5

General safeguard clause

Where the Union needs to take a measure as provided for in Article 25 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 38 of the SAA, that measure shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation, unless otherwise specified in Article 25 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 38 of the SAA.’.

| (4) | Article 6 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 6
  Shortage clause
  Where the Union needs to take a measure as provided for in Article 26 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 39 of the SAA, that measure shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Article 6 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 6

Shortage clause

Where the Union needs to take a measure as provided for in Article 26 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 39 of the SAA, that measure shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.’.

| (5) | In Article 7, the third, fourth and fifth paragraphs are replaced by the following:
  ‘The Commission shall take such measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3), or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 8a(4).’ |
| --- | --- |

(5)

In Article 7, the third, fourth and fifth paragraphs are replaced by the following:

‘The Commission shall take such measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3), or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 8a(4).’

| (6) | Article 8(2) is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   The Commission shall take such measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3), or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 8a(4).’ |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Article 8(2) is replaced by the following:

‘2.   The Commission shall take such measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3), or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 8a(4).’

| (7) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 8a
  Committee procedure
  1.   For the purpose of Articles 2, 4 and 11, the Commission shall be assisted by the Customs Code Committee established by Article 184 of Regulation (EEC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (32). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (33).
  2.   For the purpose of Articles 5, 6, 7 and 8, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (34). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
  3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

  (32)  Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 laying down the Community Customs Code (Modernised Customs Code) (OJ L 145, 4.6.2008, p. 1)."


  (33)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."


  (34)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1).’" |
| --- | --- |

(7)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 8a

Committee procedure

1.   For the purpose of Articles 2, 4 and 11, the Commission shall be assisted by the Customs Code Committee established by Article 184 of Regulation (EEC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (32). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (33).

2.   For the purpose of Articles 5, 6, 7 and 8, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (34). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

(32)  Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 laying down the Community Customs Code (Modernised Customs Code) (OJ L 145, 4.6.2008, p. 1)."

(33)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."

(34)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1).’"

| (8) | In Article 11, the third paragraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘The Commission may decide, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation, to suspend temporarily the relevant preferential treatment of the products as provided for in Article 30(4) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 43(4) of the SAA.’ |
| --- | --- |

(8)

In Article 11, the third paragraph is replaced by the following:

‘The Commission may decide, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation, to suspend temporarily the relevant preferential treatment of the products as provided for in Article 30(4) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 43(4) of the SAA.’

| (9) | Article 12 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

Article 12 is deleted.

14.   REGULATION (EC) No 1528/2007

As regards Regulation (EC) No 1528/2007, the Commission should be empowered to adopt the measures necessary for its implementation in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The advisory procedure should be used for the suspension of treatment given the nature of such suspensions. It should also be used for the adoption of surveillance and provisional safeguard measures given the effects of such measures. Where a delay in the imposition of measures would cause damage which would be difficult to repair, it is necessary to allow the Commission to adopt immediately applicable provisional measures.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 1528/2007 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 5 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 3, the introductory wording is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   Where the Commission, on the basis of information provided by a Member State or on its own initiative, finds that the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article are fulfilled, the relevant treatment may be suspended in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 21(4), provided that the Commission has first:’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 5 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 3, the introductory wording is replaced by the following:

‘3.   Where the Commission, on the basis of information provided by a Member State or on its own initiative, finds that the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article are fulfilled, the relevant treatment may be suspended in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 21(4), provided that the Commission has first:’;

| (b) | paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   The period of suspension under this Article shall be limited to the period necessary to protect the Union's financial interests. It shall not exceed six months, however that period may be renewed. At the end of that period, the Commission shall decide either to terminate the suspension or to extend the period of suspension in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 21(4).’; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:

‘4.   The period of suspension under this Article shall be limited to the period necessary to protect the Union's financial interests. It shall not exceed six months, however that period may be renewed. At the end of that period, the Commission shall decide either to terminate the suspension or to extend the period of suspension in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 21(4).’;

| (c) | in paragraph 6, the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘The decision suspending the relevant treatment shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 21(4).’. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

in paragraph 6, the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘The decision suspending the relevant treatment shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 21(4).’.

| (2) | Article 6(3) is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   The detailed rules for implementing the tariff quotas referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article shall be determined in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 21(5).’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Article 6(3) is replaced by the following:

‘3.   The detailed rules for implementing the tariff quotas referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article shall be determined in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 21(5).’.

| (3) | Article 7(4) is replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   The detailed rules for dividing by region and implementing the tariff quotas referred to in this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 21(5).’. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Article 7(4) is replaced by the following:

‘4.   The detailed rules for dividing by region and implementing the tariff quotas referred to in this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 21(5).’.

| (4) | Article 9(5) is replaced by the following:
  ‘5.   The Commission shall adopt detailed rules on the subdivision of quantities provided for in paragraph 1 for the management of the system referred to in paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 of this Article, and on suspension decisions in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 21(5).’. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Article 9(5) is replaced by the following:

‘5.   The Commission shall adopt detailed rules on the subdivision of quantities provided for in paragraph 1 for the management of the system referred to in paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 of this Article, and on suspension decisions in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 21(5).’.

| (5) | Article 10(4) is replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   The Commission shall adopt detailed rules relating to the management of this system and to suspension decisions in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 21(5).’ |
| --- | --- |

(5)

Article 10(4) is replaced by the following:

‘4.   The Commission shall adopt detailed rules relating to the management of this system and to suspension decisions in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 21(5).’

| (6) | In Article 14, paragraphs 3 and 4 are replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   Where it is apparent that there is sufficient evidence to justify the initiation of a proceeding, the Commission shall publish a notice in the Official Journal of the European Union. Initiation shall take place within one month of the date of receipt of information from a Member State.
  The Commission shall provide information to the Member States concerning its analysis of the information normally within 21 days of the date on which the information was provided to the Commission.
  4.   If the Commission takes the view that the circumstances set out in Article 12 exist, it shall immediately notify the region or states listed in Annex I concerned of its intention to initiate an investigation. The notification may be accompanied by an invitation for consultations with the aim of clarifying the situation and arriving at a mutually satisfactory solution.’. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

In Article 14, paragraphs 3 and 4 are replaced by the following:

‘3.   Where it is apparent that there is sufficient evidence to justify the initiation of a proceeding, the Commission shall publish a notice in the Official Journal of the European Union. Initiation shall take place within one month of the date of receipt of information from a Member State.

The Commission shall provide information to the Member States concerning its analysis of the information normally within 21 days of the date on which the information was provided to the Commission.

4.   If the Commission takes the view that the circumstances set out in Article 12 exist, it shall immediately notify the region or states listed in Annex I concerned of its intention to initiate an investigation. The notification may be accompanied by an invitation for consultations with the aim of clarifying the situation and arriving at a mutually satisfactory solution.’.

| (7) | Article 16 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   Provisional safeguard measures shall be applied in critical circumstances where a delay would cause damage which it would be difficult to repair, pursuant to a preliminary determination that circumstances set out in Article 12 as appropriate exist. Provisional measures shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 21(4), or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 21(6).
  2.   In view of the particular situation of outermost regions and their vulnerability to any surge in imports, provisional safeguard measures shall be applied in proceedings that concern them where a preliminary determination has shown that imports have increased. Provisional measures shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 21(4), or, in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 21(6).’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(7)

Article 16 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:

‘1.   Provisional safeguard measures shall be applied in critical circumstances where a delay would cause damage which it would be difficult to repair, pursuant to a preliminary determination that circumstances set out in Article 12 as appropriate exist. Provisional measures shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 21(4), or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 21(6).

2.   In view of the particular situation of outermost regions and their vulnerability to any surge in imports, provisional safeguard measures shall be applied in proceedings that concern them where a preliminary determination has shown that imports have increased. Provisional measures shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 21(4), or, in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 21(6).’;

| (b) | paragraph 4 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraph 4 is deleted.

| (8) | Article 17 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 17
  Termination of investigation and proceeding without measures
  Where bilateral safeguard measures are deemed unnecessary, the investigation and proceeding shall be terminated in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 21(5).’. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

Article 17 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 17

Termination of investigation and proceeding without measures

Where bilateral safeguard measures are deemed unnecessary, the investigation and proceeding shall be terminated in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 21(5).’.

| (9) | Article 18 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   If the consultations referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article do not lead to a mutually satisfactory solution within 30 days of the matter being referred to the region or state concerned, a decision to impose definitive bilateral safeguard measures shall be taken by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 21(5) within 20 working days of the end of the consultation period.’. |
| --- | --- | --- |

(9)

Article 18 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

‘2.   If the consultations referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article do not lead to a mutually satisfactory solution within 30 days of the matter being referred to the region or state concerned, a decision to impose definitive bilateral safeguard measures shall be taken by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 21(5) within 20 working days of the end of the consultation period.’.

| (b) | paragraphs 3 and 4 are deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraphs 3 and 4 are deleted.

| (10) | Article 20(2) is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   The decision to impose surveillance shall be taken by the Commission in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 21(4).’. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

Article 20(2) is replaced by the following:

‘2.   The decision to impose surveillance shall be taken by the Commission in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 21(4).’.

| (11) | Article 21 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 21
  Committee procedure
  1.   For the purpose of Articles 16, 17, 18 and 20 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (35). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (36).
  2.   For the purpose of Articles 4 and 5, the Commission shall be assisted by the Customs Code Committee established by Article 184 of Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (37). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
  3.   For the purpose of Articles 6, 7 and 9, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Council Regulation (EC) No. 1234/2007 (38). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
  4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  5.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  6.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 4 thereof, shall apply.

  (35)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."


  (36)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."


  (37)  Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 laying down the Community Customs Code (Modernised Customs Code) (OJ L 145, 4.6.2008, p. 1)."


  (38)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation) (OJ L 299, 16.11.2007, p. 1).’." |
| --- | --- |

(11)

Article 21 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 21

Committee procedure

1.   For the purpose of Articles 16, 17, 18 and 20 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (35). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (36).

2.   For the purpose of Articles 4 and 5, the Commission shall be assisted by the Customs Code Committee established by Article 184 of Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (37). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

3.   For the purpose of Articles 6, 7 and 9, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Council Regulation (EC) No. 1234/2007 (38). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

5.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

6.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 4 thereof, shall apply.

(35)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."

(36)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."

(37)  Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 laying down the Community Customs Code (Modernised Customs Code) (OJ L 145, 4.6.2008, p. 1)."

(38)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation) (OJ L 299, 16.11.2007, p. 1).’."

| (12) | Article 24 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

Article 24 is deleted.

| (13) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 24b
  Report
  The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (39).

  (39)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’." |
| --- | --- |

(13)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 24b

Report

The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (39).

(39)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’."

15.   REGULATION (EC) No 140/2008

As regards Regulation (EC) No 140/2008, the implementation of the bilateral safeguard clauses of the Interim Agreement and of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement requires uniform conditions for the adoption of safeguard and other measures. Those measures should be adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The Commission should adopt immediately applicable implementing acts where, in duly justified cases relating to exceptional and critical circumstances arising within the meaning of Article 26(5)b and Article 27(4) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 41(5)b and Article 42(4) of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement, imperative grounds of urgency so require.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 140/2008 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 2 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 2
  Concessions for fish and fishery products
  Detailed rules on the implementation of Article 14 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 29 of the SAA, concerning the tariff quotas for fish and fishery products, shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 2 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 2

Concessions for fish and fishery products

Detailed rules on the implementation of Article 14 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 29 of the SAA, concerning the tariff quotas for fish and fishery products, shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.’.

| (2) | Articles 4, 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 4
  Technical adaptations
  Amendments and technical adaptations to the provisions adopted pursuant to this Regulation which are necessary following changes to the Combined Nomenclature codes and to the TARIC subdivisions, or arising from the conclusion of new or modified agreements, protocols, exchanges of letters or other acts between the Union and the Republic of Montenegro, shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.
  Article 5
  General safeguard clause
  Where the Union needs to take a measure as provided for in Article 26 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 41 of the SAA, it shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation, unless otherwise specified in Article 26 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 41 of the SAA.
  Article 6
  Shortage clause
  Where the Union needs to take a measure as provided for in Article 27 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 42 of the SAA, it shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Articles 4, 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:

‘Article 4

Technical adaptations

Amendments and technical adaptations to the provisions adopted pursuant to this Regulation which are necessary following changes to the Combined Nomenclature codes and to the TARIC subdivisions, or arising from the conclusion of new or modified agreements, protocols, exchanges of letters or other acts between the Union and the Republic of Montenegro, shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.

Article 5

General safeguard clause

Where the Union needs to take a measure as provided for in Article 26 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 41 of the SAA, it shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation, unless otherwise specified in Article 26 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 41 of the SAA.

Article 6

Shortage clause

Where the Union needs to take a measure as provided for in Article 27 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 42 of the SAA, it shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.’.

| (3) | In Article 7, the third, fourth and fifth paragraphs are replaced by the following:
  ‘The Commission shall take such measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3). In cases of urgency, Article 8a(4) shall apply.’. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

In Article 7, the third, fourth and fifth paragraphs are replaced by the following:

‘The Commission shall take such measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3). In cases of urgency, Article 8a(4) shall apply.’.

| (4) | Article 8(2) is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   The Commission shall take such measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3). In cases of urgency, Article 8a(4) shall apply.’ |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Article 8(2) is replaced by the following:

‘2.   The Commission shall take such measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3). In cases of urgency, Article 8a(4) shall apply.’

| (5) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 8a
  Committee procedure
  1.   For the purpose of Article 4 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the Customs Code Committee established by Article 184 of Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (40). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (41).
  2.   For the purpose of Articles 5, 6, 7 and 8 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (42). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
  3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

  (40)  Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 laying down the Community Customs Code (Modernised Customs Code) (OJ L 145, 4.6.2008, p. 1)."


  (41)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."


  (42)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1).’." |
| --- | --- |

(5)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 8a

Committee procedure

1.   For the purpose of Article 4 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the Customs Code Committee established by Article 184 of Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (40). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (41).

2.   For the purpose of Articles 5, 6, 7 and 8 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (42). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

(40)  Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 laying down the Community Customs Code (Modernised Customs Code) (OJ L 145, 4.6.2008, p. 1)."

(41)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."

(42)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1).’."

| (6) | In Article 11, the third paragraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘The Commission may decide, in accordance with the examination procedure set out in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation, to suspend temporarily the relevant preferential treatment of the products as provided for in Article 31(4) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 46(4) of the SAA.’. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

In Article 11, the third paragraph is replaced by the following:

‘The Commission may decide, in accordance with the examination procedure set out in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation, to suspend temporarily the relevant preferential treatment of the products as provided for in Article 31(4) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 46(4) of the SAA.’.

| (7) | Article 12 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Article 12 is deleted.

16.   REGULATION (EC) No 55/2008

As regards Regulation (EC) No 55/2008, in order to ensure uniform conditions for its implementation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The advisory procedure should be used for the adoption of surveillance and provisional measures and for the temporary suspension of preferential treatment given the effects of such measures and their sequential logic in relation to the adoption of definitive safeguard measures. Where a delay in the imposition of measures would cause damage which would be difficult to repair, it is necessary to allow the Commission to adopt immediately applicable provisional measures.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 55/2008 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3(3) is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   Notwithstanding other provisions of this Regulation, in particular Article 10, if imports of agricultural products cause serious disturbance to the Union markets and their regulatory mechanisms, the Commission may take the appropriate measures by means of implementing acts. Such implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11a(5).’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3(3) is replaced by the following:

‘3.   Notwithstanding other provisions of this Regulation, in particular Article 10, if imports of agricultural products cause serious disturbance to the Union markets and their regulatory mechanisms, the Commission may take the appropriate measures by means of implementing acts. Such implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11a(5).’.

| (2) | Article 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 4
  Implementation of tariff quotas for dairy products
  The detailed rules for implementing the tariff quotas for headings 0401 to 0406 shall be determined by the Commission by means of implementing acts. Such implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11a(5).’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Article 4 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 4

Implementation of tariff quotas for dairy products

The detailed rules for implementing the tariff quotas for headings 0401 to 0406 shall be determined by the Commission by means of implementing acts. Such implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11a(5).’.

| (3) | Article 8 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Article 8 is deleted.

| (4) | Article 10 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, the introductory wording is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   Where the Commission finds that there is sufficient evidence of fraud, irregularities or systematic failure by Moldova to comply, or to ensure compliance, with the rules of origin of products and the procedures related thereto, or to provide administrative cooperation as referred to in Article 2(1), or to comply with any of the other conditions defined in Article 2(1), it may take measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11a(5) to suspend in whole or in part the preferential arrangements provided for in this Regulation for a period of not more than six months, provided that it has first:’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(4)

Article 10 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, the introductory wording is replaced by the following:

‘1.   Where the Commission finds that there is sufficient evidence of fraud, irregularities or systematic failure by Moldova to comply, or to ensure compliance, with the rules of origin of products and the procedures related thereto, or to provide administrative cooperation as referred to in Article 2(1), or to comply with any of the other conditions defined in Article 2(1), it may take measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11a(5) to suspend in whole or in part the preferential arrangements provided for in this Regulation for a period of not more than six months, provided that it has first:’;

| (b) | paragraph 2 is deleted; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraph 2 is deleted;

| (c) | paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   On conclusion of the period of suspension, the Commission shall decide either to terminate the provisional suspension measure or to extend the suspension measure in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11a(5).’. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

‘3.   On conclusion of the period of suspension, the Commission shall decide either to terminate the provisional suspension measure or to extend the suspension measure in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11a(5).’.

| (5) | Article 11 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   Where a product originating in Moldova is imported on terms which cause, or threaten to cause, serious difficulties to a Union producer of like or directly competing products, Common Customs Tariff duties on that product may be reintroduced at any time by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11a(5).’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(5)

Article 11 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:

‘1.   Where a product originating in Moldova is imported on terms which cause, or threaten to cause, serious difficulties to a Union producer of like or directly competing products, Common Customs Tariff duties on that product may be reintroduced at any time by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11a(5).’;

| (b) | paragraphs 5, 6 and 7 are replaced by the following:
  ‘5.   The investigation shall be completed within six months after the publication of the notice referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. The Commission may, in the case of exceptional circumstances, extend that period in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 11a(4).
  6.   The Commission shall take a decision within three months, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11a(5). Such a decision shall enter into force within one month from the date of its publication.
  7.   Where exceptional circumstances requiring immediate action make an investigation impossible, the Commission may take any preventive measure which is strictly necessary, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 11a(6).’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraphs 5, 6 and 7 are replaced by the following:

‘5.   The investigation shall be completed within six months after the publication of the notice referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. The Commission may, in the case of exceptional circumstances, extend that period in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 11a(4).

6.   The Commission shall take a decision within three months, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11a(5). Such a decision shall enter into force within one month from the date of its publication.

7.   Where exceptional circumstances requiring immediate action make an investigation impossible, the Commission may take any preventive measure which is strictly necessary, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 11a(6).’.

| (6) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 11a
  Committee procedure
  1.   For the purpose of Article 3(3) and Articles 11 and 12 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (43). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (44).
  2.   For the purpose of Article 4 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the committee established by Article 195 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 (45). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
  3.   For the purpose of Article 10 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the committee established by Article 184 of Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (46). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
  4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  5.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  6.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 4 thereof, shall apply.

  (43)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."


  (44)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."


  (45)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 of 22 October 2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation) (OJ L 299, 16.11.2007, p. 1)."


  (46)  Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 laying down the Community Customs Code (Modernised Customs Code) (OJ L 145, 4.6.2008, p. 1).’." |
| --- | --- |

(6)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 11a

Committee procedure

1.   For the purpose of Article 3(3) and Articles 11 and 12 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (43). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (44).

2.   For the purpose of Article 4 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the committee established by Article 195 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 (45). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

3.   For the purpose of Article 10 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the committee established by Article 184 of Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (46). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

5.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

6.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 4 thereof, shall apply.

(43)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."

(44)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."

(45)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 of 22 October 2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation) (OJ L 299, 16.11.2007, p. 1)."

(46)  Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 laying down the Community Customs Code (Modernised Customs Code) (OJ L 145, 4.6.2008, p. 1).’."

| (7) | In Article 12, the second paragraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘If Moldova does not comply with the rules of origin or does not provide administrative cooperation, as required by Article 2, for the aforementioned Chapters 17, 18, 19 and 21, or if imports of products under these Chapters subject to the preferential arrangements granted under this Regulation significantly exceed the usual levels of exports of Moldova, appropriate measures shall be taken in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11a(5).’. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

In Article 12, the second paragraph is replaced by the following:

‘If Moldova does not comply with the rules of origin or does not provide administrative cooperation, as required by Article 2, for the aforementioned Chapters 17, 18, 19 and 21, or if imports of products under these Chapters subject to the preferential arrangements granted under this Regulation significantly exceed the usual levels of exports of Moldova, appropriate measures shall be taken in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 11a(5).’.

17.   REGULATION (EC) No 594/2008

As regards Regulation (EC) No 594/2008, the implementation of the bilateral safeguard clauses of the Interim Agreement and of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement requires uniform conditions for the adoption of safeguard and other measures. Those measures should be adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The Commission should adopt immediately applicable implementing acts where, in duly justified cases relating to exceptional and critical circumstances arising within the meaning of Article 24(5)b and Article 25(4) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 39(5)b and Article 40(4) of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement, imperative grounds of urgency so require.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 594/2008 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 2 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 2
  Concessions for fish and fishery products
  Detailed rules on the implementation of Article 13 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 28 of the SAA, concerning the tariff quotas for fish and fishery products, shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 2 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 2

Concessions for fish and fishery products

Detailed rules on the implementation of Article 13 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 28 of the SAA, concerning the tariff quotas for fish and fishery products, shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.’.

| (2) | Articles 4, 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 4
  Technical adaptations
  Amendments and technical adaptations to the provisions adopted pursuant to this Regulation which are necessary following changes to the Combined Nomenclature codes and to the TARIC subdivisions, or arising from the conclusion of new or modified agreements, protocols, exchanges of letters or other acts between the Union and Bosnia and Herzegovina, shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.
  Article 5
  General safeguard clause
  Where the Union needs to take a measure as provided for in Article 24 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 39 of the SAA, that measure shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation, unless otherwise specified in Article 24 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 39 of the SAA.
  Article 6
  Shortage clause
  Where the Union needs to take a measure as provided for in Article 25 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 40 of the SAA, that measure shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Articles 4, 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:

‘Article 4

Technical adaptations

Amendments and technical adaptations to the provisions adopted pursuant to this Regulation which are necessary following changes to the Combined Nomenclature codes and to the TARIC subdivisions, or arising from the conclusion of new or modified agreements, protocols, exchanges of letters or other acts between the Union and Bosnia and Herzegovina, shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.

Article 5

General safeguard clause

Where the Union needs to take a measure as provided for in Article 24 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 39 of the SAA, that measure shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation, unless otherwise specified in Article 24 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 39 of the SAA.

Article 6

Shortage clause

Where the Union needs to take a measure as provided for in Article 25 of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 40 of the SAA, that measure shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation.’.

| (3) | In Article 7, the third, fourth and fifth paragraphs are replaced by the following:
  ‘The Commission shall adopt such measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3), or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 8a(4).’. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

In Article 7, the third, fourth and fifth paragraphs are replaced by the following:

‘The Commission shall adopt such measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3), or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 8a(4).’.

| (4) | Article 8(2) is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   The Commission shall adopt such measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3), or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 8a(4).’. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Article 8(2) is replaced by the following:

‘2.   The Commission shall adopt such measures in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3), or in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 8a(4).’.

| (5) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 8a
  Committee procedure
  1.   For the purpose of Articles 2, 4 and 11 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the Customs Code Committee established by Article 184 of Regulation (EEC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (47). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011of the European Parliament and of the Council (48).
  2.   For the purpose of Articles 5, 6, 7 and 8 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (49). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
  3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

  (47)  Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 laying down the Community Customs Code (Modernised Customs Code) (OJ L 145, 4.6.2008, p. 1)."


  (48)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."


  (49)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1).’." |
| --- | --- |

(5)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 8a

Committee procedure

1.   For the purpose of Articles 2, 4 and 11 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the Customs Code Committee established by Article 184 of Regulation (EEC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (47). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011of the European Parliament and of the Council (48).

2.   For the purpose of Articles 5, 6, 7 and 8 of this Regulation, the Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Article 4(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (49). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

(47)  Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 laying down the Community Customs Code (Modernised Customs Code) (OJ L 145, 4.6.2008, p. 1)."

(48)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13)."

(49)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1).’."

| (6) | In Article 11, the third paragraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘The Commission may decide, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation, to suspend temporarily the relevant preferential treatment of the products as provided for in Article 29(4) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 44(4) of the SAA.’. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

In Article 11, the third paragraph is replaced by the following:

‘The Commission may decide, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 8a(3) of this Regulation, to suspend temporarily the relevant preferential treatment of the products as provided for in Article 29(4) of the Interim Agreement, and thereafter Article 44(4) of the SAA.’.

| (7) | Article 12 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Article 12 is deleted.

18.   REGULATION (EC) No 597/2009

As regards Regulation (EC) No 597/2009, its implementation requires uniform conditions for adopting provisional and definitive duties, and for the termination of an investigation without measures. Those measures should be adopted by the Commission in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The advisory procedure should be used for the adoption of provisional measures given the effects of such measures and their sequential logic in relation to the adoption of definitive measures. It should also be used for the acceptance of undertakings, initiation and non-initiation of expiry reviews, suspension of measures, extension of the suspension of measures and the reinstatement of measures given the effect of such measures as compared to definitive measures. Where a delay in the imposition of measures would cause damage which would be difficult to repair, it is necessary to allow the Commission to adopt immediately applicable provisional measures.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 10(8) is replaced by the following:
  ‘8.   If, in special circumstances, the Commission decides to initiate an investigation without having received a written complaint by or on behalf of the Union industry for the initiation of such an investigation, this shall be done on the basis of sufficient evidence of the existence of countervailable subsidies, injury and causal link, as described in paragraph 2, to justify such initiation. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has determined the need to initiate such an investigation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 10(8) is replaced by the following:

‘8.   If, in special circumstances, the Commission decides to initiate an investigation without having received a written complaint by or on behalf of the Union industry for the initiation of such an investigation, this shall be done on the basis of sufficient evidence of the existence of countervailable subsidies, injury and causal link, as described in paragraph 2, to justify such initiation. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has determined the need to initiate such an investigation.’.

| (2) | Article 10(11) is replaced by the following:
  ‘11.   Where it is apparent that there is sufficient evidence to justify initiating proceedings, the Commission shall do so within 45 days of the date of lodging of the complaint and shall publish a notice in the Official Journal of the European Union. Where insufficient evidence has been presented, the complainant shall be so informed within 45 days of the date on which the complaint is lodged with the Commission. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States concerning its analysis of the complaint normally within 21 days of the date on which the complaint is lodged with the Commission.’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Article 10(11) is replaced by the following:

‘11.   Where it is apparent that there is sufficient evidence to justify initiating proceedings, the Commission shall do so within 45 days of the date of lodging of the complaint and shall publish a notice in the Official Journal of the European Union. Where insufficient evidence has been presented, the complainant shall be so informed within 45 days of the date on which the complaint is lodged with the Commission. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States concerning its analysis of the complaint normally within 21 days of the date on which the complaint is lodged with the Commission.’.

| (3) | Article 12 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | a notice has been given to that effect and interested parties have been given an adequate opportunity to submit information and make comments in accordance with the second subparagraph of Article 10(12);’; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(3)

Article 12 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

a notice has been given to that effect and interested parties have been given an adequate opportunity to submit information and make comments in accordance with the second subparagraph of Article 10(12);’;

| (b) | paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   The Commission shall adopt provisional measures in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(4).’; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

‘3.   The Commission shall adopt provisional measures in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25(4).’;

| (c) | paragraph 5 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

paragraph 5 is deleted.

| (4) | Article 13 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   On the condition that a provisional affirmative determination of subsidisation and injury has been made, the Commission may in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(2) accept satisfactory voluntary undertakings offers under which:






  (a) | the country of origin and/or export agrees to eliminate or limit the subsidy or take other measures concerning its effects; or |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(4)

Article 13 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:

‘1.   On the condition that a provisional affirmative determination of subsidisation and injury has been made, the Commission may in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(2) accept satisfactory voluntary undertakings offers under which:

(a)

the country of origin and/or export agrees to eliminate or limit the subsidy or take other measures concerning its effects; or

| (b) | any exporter undertakes to revise its prices or to cease exports to the area in question as long as such exports benefit from countervailable subsidies, so that the Commission is satisfied that the injurious effect of the subsidies is thereby eliminated. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

any exporter undertakes to revise its prices or to cease exports to the area in question as long as such exports benefit from countervailable subsidies, so that the Commission is satisfied that the injurious effect of the subsidies is thereby eliminated.

In such a case and as long as such undertakings are in force, the provisional duties imposed by the Commission in accordance with Article 12(3) and the definitive duties imposed in accordance with Article 15(1) shall not apply to the relevant imports of the product concerned manufactured by the companies referred to in the Commission decision accepting undertakings and in any subsequent amendment of such decision.

Price increases under such undertakings shall not be higher than necessary to offset the amount of countervailable subsidies, and should be less than the amount of countervailable subsidies if such increases would be adequate to remove the injury to the Union industry.’;

| (b) | paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:
  ‘5.   Where undertakings are accepted the investigation shall be terminated. The Commission shall terminate the investigation in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 25(3).’; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:

‘5.   Where undertakings are accepted the investigation shall be terminated. The Commission shall terminate the investigation in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 25(3).’;

| (c) | in paragraph 9, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘9.   In the case of breach or withdrawal of undertakings by any party to the undertaking, or in the case of withdrawal of acceptance of the undertaking by the Commission, the acceptance of the undertaking shall be withdrawn by the Commission, as appropriate, and the provisional duty which has been imposed by the Commission in accordance with Article 12, or the definitive duty which has been imposed in accordance with Article 15(1), shall apply, provided that the exporter concerned, or the country of origin and/or export has, except in the case of withdrawal of the undertaking by the exporter or such country, been given an opportunity to comment. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States when it decides to withdraw an undertaking.’; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

in paragraph 9, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘9.   In the case of breach or withdrawal of undertakings by any party to the undertaking, or in the case of withdrawal of acceptance of the undertaking by the Commission, the acceptance of the undertaking shall be withdrawn by the Commission, as appropriate, and the provisional duty which has been imposed by the Commission in accordance with Article 12, or the definitive duty which has been imposed in accordance with Article 15(1), shall apply, provided that the exporter concerned, or the country of origin and/or export has, except in the case of withdrawal of the undertaking by the exporter or such country, been given an opportunity to comment. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States when it decides to withdraw an undertaking.’;

| (d) | paragraph 10 is replaced by the following:
  ‘10.   A provisional duty may be imposed in accordance with Article 12 on the basis of the best information available, where there is reason to believe that an undertaking is being breached, or in the case of breach or withdrawal of an undertaking, where the investigation which led to the undertaking has not been concluded.’. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

paragraph 10 is replaced by the following:

‘10.   A provisional duty may be imposed in accordance with Article 12 on the basis of the best information available, where there is reason to believe that an undertaking is being breached, or in the case of breach or withdrawal of an undertaking, where the investigation which led to the undertaking has not been concluded.’.

| (5) | Article 14(2) is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   Where protective measures are unnecessary the investigation or proceedings shall be terminated. The Commission shall terminate the investigation in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 25(3).’. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

Article 14(2) is replaced by the following:

‘2.   Where protective measures are unnecessary the investigation or proceedings shall be terminated. The Commission shall terminate the investigation in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 25(3).’.

| (6) | Article 15(1) is amended as follows:






  (a) | the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   Where the facts as finally established show the existence of countervailable subsidies and injury caused thereby, and the Union interest calls for intervention in accordance with Article 31, a definitive countervailing duty shall be imposed by the Commission acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 25(3). Where provisional duties are in force, the Commission shall initiate this procedure no later than one month before the expiry of such duties.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(6)

Article 15(1) is amended as follows:

(a)

the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘1.   Where the facts as finally established show the existence of countervailable subsidies and injury caused thereby, and the Union interest calls for intervention in accordance with Article 31, a definitive countervailing duty shall be imposed by the Commission acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 25(3). Where provisional duties are in force, the Commission shall initiate this procedure no later than one month before the expiry of such duties.’;

| (b) | the second and third subparagraphs are deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the second and third subparagraphs are deleted.

| (7) | In Article 16(2), the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   Where a provisional duty has been applied and the facts as finally established show the existence of countervailable subsidies and injury, the Commission shall decide, irrespective of whether a definitive countervailing duty is to be imposed, what proportion of the provisional duty is to be definitively collected.’. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

In Article 16(2), the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘2.   Where a provisional duty has been applied and the facts as finally established show the existence of countervailable subsidies and injury, the Commission shall decide, irrespective of whether a definitive countervailing duty is to be imposed, what proportion of the provisional duty is to be definitively collected.’.

| (8) | In Article 20, the second paragraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘Such a review shall be initiated after Union producers have been given an opportunity to comment.’. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

In Article 20, the second paragraph is replaced by the following:

‘Such a review shall be initiated after Union producers have been given an opportunity to comment.’.

| (9) | In Article 21(4), the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   The Commission shall decide whether and to what extent the application should be granted, or it may decide at any time to initiate an interim review, whereupon the information and findings from such review, carried out in accordance with the provisions applicable for such reviews, shall be used to determine whether and to what extent a refund is justified.’. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

In Article 21(4), the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘4.   The Commission shall decide whether and to what extent the application should be granted, or it may decide at any time to initiate an interim review, whereupon the information and findings from such review, carried out in accordance with the provisions applicable for such reviews, shall be used to determine whether and to what extent a refund is justified.’.

| (10) | Article 22 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, the fifth subparagraph is deleted; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(10)

Article 22 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, the fifth subparagraph is deleted;

| (b) | paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   Reviews pursuant to Articles 18, 19 and 20 shall be initiated by the Commission. The Commission shall decide whether or not to initiate reviews pursuant to Article 18 in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(2). The Commission shall also provide information to the Member States once an operator or a Member State has submitted a request justifying the initiation of a review pursuant to Articles 19 and 20 and the Commission has completed its analysis thereof, or once the Commission has itself determined that the need for the continued imposition of measures should be reviewed.
  3.   Where warranted by reviews, measures shall, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 25(3), be repealed or maintained pursuant to Article 18, or repealed, maintained or amended pursuant to Articles 19 and 20.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:

‘2.   Reviews pursuant to Articles 18, 19 and 20 shall be initiated by the Commission. The Commission shall decide whether or not to initiate reviews pursuant to Article 18 in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(2). The Commission shall also provide information to the Member States once an operator or a Member State has submitted a request justifying the initiation of a review pursuant to Articles 19 and 20 and the Commission has completed its analysis thereof, or once the Commission has itself determined that the need for the continued imposition of measures should be reviewed.

3.   Where warranted by reviews, measures shall, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 25(3), be repealed or maintained pursuant to Article 18, or repealed, maintained or amended pursuant to Articles 19 and 20.’.

| (11) | Article 23 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 4, the first, second and third subparagraphs are replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   Investigations shall be initiated pursuant to this Article on the initiative of the Commission or at the request of a Member State or of any interested party on the basis of sufficient evidence regarding the factors set out in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3. Initiations shall be made by Commission Regulation which may also instruct the customs authorities to make imports subject to registration in accordance with Article 24(5) or to request guarantees. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once an interested party or a Member State has submitted a request justifying the initiation of an investigation and the Commission has completed its analysis thereof, or where the Commission has itself determined that there is a need to initiate an investigation.
  Investigations shall be carried out by the Commission. The Commission may be assisted by customs authorities and the investigations shall be concluded within nine months.
  If the facts as finally ascertained justify the extension of measures, this shall be done by the Commission acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 25(3).’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(11)

Article 23 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 4, the first, second and third subparagraphs are replaced by the following:

‘4.   Investigations shall be initiated pursuant to this Article on the initiative of the Commission or at the request of a Member State or of any interested party on the basis of sufficient evidence regarding the factors set out in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3. Initiations shall be made by Commission Regulation which may also instruct the customs authorities to make imports subject to registration in accordance with Article 24(5) or to request guarantees. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once an interested party or a Member State has submitted a request justifying the initiation of an investigation and the Commission has completed its analysis thereof, or where the Commission has itself determined that there is a need to initiate an investigation.

Investigations shall be carried out by the Commission. The Commission may be assisted by customs authorities and the investigations shall be concluded within nine months.

If the facts as finally ascertained justify the extension of measures, this shall be done by the Commission acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 25(3).’;

| (b) | in paragraph 6, the fourth subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘These exemptions are granted by decision of the Commission and shall remain valid for the period and under the conditions set down therein. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has concluded its analysis.’ |
| --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 6, the fourth subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘These exemptions are granted by decision of the Commission and shall remain valid for the period and under the conditions set down therein. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has concluded its analysis.’

| (12) | Article 24 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   In the Union interest, measures imposed pursuant to this Regulation may be suspended by a decision of the Commission in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(2) for a period of nine months. The suspension may be extended for a further period, not exceeding one year, by the Commission acting in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(2).
  Measures may only be suspended where market conditions have temporarily changed to an extent that injury would be unlikely to resume as a result of the suspension, and provided that the Union industry has been given an opportunity to comment and those comments have been taken into account. Measures may at any time be reinstated in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(2) if the reason for suspension is no longer applicable.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(12)

Article 24 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:

‘4.   In the Union interest, measures imposed pursuant to this Regulation may be suspended by a decision of the Commission in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(2) for a period of nine months. The suspension may be extended for a further period, not exceeding one year, by the Commission acting in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(2).

Measures may only be suspended where market conditions have temporarily changed to an extent that injury would be unlikely to resume as a result of the suspension, and provided that the Union industry has been given an opportunity to comment and those comments have been taken into account. Measures may at any time be reinstated in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(2) if the reason for suspension is no longer applicable.’;

| (b) | the first subparagraph of paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:
  ‘5.   The Commission may, after having informed the Member States in due time, direct the customs authorities to take the appropriate steps to register imports, so that measures may subsequently be applied against those imports from the date of such registration.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the first subparagraph of paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:

‘5.   The Commission may, after having informed the Member States in due time, direct the customs authorities to take the appropriate steps to register imports, so that measures may subsequently be applied against those imports from the date of such registration.’.

| (13) | Article 25 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 25
  Committee procedure
  1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (50). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (51).
  2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 4 thereof, shall apply.
  5.   Pursuant to Article 3(5) of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, where recourse is made to the written procedure for adopting definitive measures pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article, or for deciding on the initiation or non-initiation of expiry reviews pursuant to Article 18 of this Regulation, such procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or a majority of committee members as defined in Article 5(1) of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 so request. Where recourse is made to the written procedure in other instances where there has been a discussion of the draft measure in the committee, that procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or a simple majority of committee members so request. Where recourse is made to the written procedure in other instances where there has not been a discussion of the draft measure in the committee, that procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or at least a quarter of committee members so request.
  6.   The committee may consider any matter relating to the application of this Regulation, raised by the Commission or at the request of a Member State. Member States may request information and may exchange views in the committee or directly with the Commission.

  (50)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51)."


  (51)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’." |
| --- | --- |

(13)

Article 25 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 25

Committee procedure

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee established by Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (50). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (51).

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 4 thereof, shall apply.

5.   Pursuant to Article 3(5) of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, where recourse is made to the written procedure for adopting definitive measures pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article, or for deciding on the initiation or non-initiation of expiry reviews pursuant to Article 18 of this Regulation, such procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or a majority of committee members as defined in Article 5(1) of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 so request. Where recourse is made to the written procedure in other instances where there has been a discussion of the draft measure in the committee, that procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or a simple majority of committee members so request. Where recourse is made to the written procedure in other instances where there has not been a discussion of the draft measure in the committee, that procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or at least a quarter of committee members so request.

6.   The committee may consider any matter relating to the application of this Regulation, raised by the Commission or at the request of a Member State. Member States may request information and may exchange views in the committee or directly with the Commission.

(50)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51)."

(51)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’."

| (14) | Article 29(5) is replaced by the following:
  ‘5.   The Commission and the Member States, including the officials of either, shall not reveal any information received pursuant to this Regulation for which confidential treatment has been requested by its supplier, without specific permission from that supplier. Exchanges of information between the Commission and Member States, or any internal documents prepared by the authorities of the Union or the Member States, shall not be divulged except as specifically provided for in this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(14)

Article 29(5) is replaced by the following:

‘5.   The Commission and the Member States, including the officials of either, shall not reveal any information received pursuant to this Regulation for which confidential treatment has been requested by its supplier, without specific permission from that supplier. Exchanges of information between the Commission and Member States, or any internal documents prepared by the authorities of the Union or the Member States, shall not be divulged except as specifically provided for in this Regulation.’.

| (15) | In Article 30, paragraphs 4 and 5 are replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   Final disclosure shall be given in writing. It shall be made, due regard being had to the protection of confidential information, as soon as possible and, normally, no later than one month prior to the initiation of the procedures set out in Article 14 or Article 15. Where the Commission is not in a position to disclose certain facts or considerations at that time, they shall be disclosed as soon as possible thereafter.
  Disclosure shall not prejudice any subsequent decision which may be taken by the Commission, but where such a decision is based on any different facts and considerations, they shall be disclosed as soon as possible.
  5.   Representations made after final disclosure is given shall be taken into consideration only if received within a period to be set by the Commission in each case, which shall be at least 10 days, due consideration being given to the urgency of the matter. A shorter period may be set whenever an additional final disclosure has to be made.’. |
| --- | --- |

(15)

In Article 30, paragraphs 4 and 5 are replaced by the following:

‘4.   Final disclosure shall be given in writing. It shall be made, due regard being had to the protection of confidential information, as soon as possible and, normally, no later than one month prior to the initiation of the procedures set out in Article 14 or Article 15. Where the Commission is not in a position to disclose certain facts or considerations at that time, they shall be disclosed as soon as possible thereafter.

Disclosure shall not prejudice any subsequent decision which may be taken by the Commission, but where such a decision is based on any different facts and considerations, they shall be disclosed as soon as possible.

5.   Representations made after final disclosure is given shall be taken into consideration only if received within a period to be set by the Commission in each case, which shall be at least 10 days, due consideration being given to the urgency of the matter. A shorter period may be set whenever an additional final disclosure has to be made.’.

| (16) | Article 31 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraphs 4 and 5 are replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   The parties which have acted in conformity with paragraph 2 may provide comments on the application of any provisional duties. Such comments shall be received within 25 days of the date of application of such measures if they are to be taken into account and they, or appropriate summaries thereof, shall be made available to other parties who shall be entitled to respond to such comments.
  5.   The Commission shall examine the information which is properly submitted and the extent to which it is representative, and the results of such analysis, together with an opinion on its merits, shall be transmitted to the committee as part of the draft measure submitted pursuant to Articles 14 and 15. The views expressed in the committee should be taken into account by the Commission under the conditions provided for in Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(16)

Article 31 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraphs 4 and 5 are replaced by the following:

‘4.   The parties which have acted in conformity with paragraph 2 may provide comments on the application of any provisional duties. Such comments shall be received within 25 days of the date of application of such measures if they are to be taken into account and they, or appropriate summaries thereof, shall be made available to other parties who shall be entitled to respond to such comments.

5.   The Commission shall examine the information which is properly submitted and the extent to which it is representative, and the results of such analysis, together with an opinion on its merits, shall be transmitted to the committee as part of the draft measure submitted pursuant to Articles 14 and 15. The views expressed in the committee should be taken into account by the Commission under the conditions provided for in Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.’;

| (b) | in paragraph 6, the second sentence is replaced by the following:
  ‘Such information shall be made available to the extent possible and without prejudice to any subsequent decision taken by the Commission.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 6, the second sentence is replaced by the following:

‘Such information shall be made available to the extent possible and without prejudice to any subsequent decision taken by the Commission.’.

| (17) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 33a
  Report
  The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009.’. |
| --- | --- |

(17)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 33a

Report

The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009.’.

19.   REGULATION (EC) No 260/2009

As regards Regulation (EC) No 260/2009, its implementation requires uniform conditions for adopting provisional and definitive safeguard measures, and for the imposition of prior surveillance measures. Those measures should be adopted by the Commission in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The advisory procedure should be used for the adoption of surveillance and provisional measures given the effects of such measures and their sequential logic in relation to the adoption of definitive safeguard measures. Where a delay in the imposition of measures would cause damage which would be difficult to repair, it is necessary to allow the Commission to adopt immediately applicable provisional measures.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3 is deleted.

| (2) | Article 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 4
  1.   The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee on Safeguards. That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (52).
  2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.
  5.   Pursuant to Article 3(5) of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, where recourse is made to the written procedure for adopting definitive measures pursuant to Article 17 of this Regulation, such procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or a majority of committee members as defined in Article 5(1) of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 so request. Where recourse is made to the written procedure in other instances where there has been a discussion of the draft measure in the committee, that procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or a simple majority of committee members so request. Where recourse is made to the written procedure in other instances where there has not been a discussion of the draft measure in the committee, that procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or at least a quarter of committee members so request.

  (52)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’." |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Article 4 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 4

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee on Safeguards. That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (52).

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

5.   Pursuant to Article 3(5) of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, where recourse is made to the written procedure for adopting definitive measures pursuant to Article 17 of this Regulation, such procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or a majority of committee members as defined in Article 5(1) of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 so request. Where recourse is made to the written procedure in other instances where there has been a discussion of the draft measure in the committee, that procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or a simple majority of committee members so request. Where recourse is made to the written procedure in other instances where there has not been a discussion of the draft measure in the committee, that procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or at least a quarter of committee members so request.

(52)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’."

| (3) | Article 6 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, the introductory wording is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   Where it is apparent to the Commission that there is sufficient evidence to justify the initiation of an investigation, the Commission shall initiate an investigation within one month of the date of receipt of information from a Member State and publish a notice in the Official Journal of the European Union. That notice shall:’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(3)

Article 6 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, the introductory wording is replaced by the following:

‘1.   Where it is apparent to the Commission that there is sufficient evidence to justify the initiation of an investigation, the Commission shall initiate an investigation within one month of the date of receipt of information from a Member State and publish a notice in the Official Journal of the European Union. That notice shall:’;

| (b) | at the end of paragraph 1, the following subparagraph is added:
  ‘The Commission shall provide information to the Member States concerning its analysis of the information normally within 21 days of the date on which the information is provided to the Commission.’; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

at the end of paragraph 1, the following subparagraph is added:

‘The Commission shall provide information to the Member States concerning its analysis of the information normally within 21 days of the date on which the information is provided to the Commission.’;

| (c) | in paragraph 2, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   The Commission shall seek all information it deems necessary and, where it considers it appropriate, after having informed the Member States, endeavour to check that information with importers, traders, agents, producers, trade associations and organisations.’; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

in paragraph 2, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘2.   The Commission shall seek all information it deems necessary and, where it considers it appropriate, after having informed the Member States, endeavour to check that information with importers, traders, agents, producers, trade associations and organisations.’;

| (d) | paragraph 7 is replaced by the following:
  ‘7.   Where it appears to the Commission that there is insufficient evidence to justify an investigation, it shall inform the Member States of its decision within one month of the date of receipt of the information from the Member States.’. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

paragraph 7 is replaced by the following:

‘7.   Where it appears to the Commission that there is insufficient evidence to justify an investigation, it shall inform the Member States of its decision within one month of the date of receipt of the information from the Member States.’.

| (4) | Article 7(2) is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   Where the Commission considers, within nine months of the initiation of the investigation, that no Union surveillance or safeguard measures are necessary, the investigation shall be terminated within a month. The Commission shall terminate the investigation in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 4(2).’. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Article 7(2) is replaced by the following:

‘2.   Where the Commission considers, within nine months of the initiation of the investigation, that no Union surveillance or safeguard measures are necessary, the investigation shall be terminated within a month. The Commission shall terminate the investigation in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 4(2).’.

| (5) | Article 9(2) is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   The Commission and the Member States, including the officials of either, shall not reveal any information of a confidential nature received pursuant to this Regulation, or any information provided on a confidential basis, without specific permission from the supplier of such information.’. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

Article 9(2) is replaced by the following:

‘2.   The Commission and the Member States, including the officials of either, shall not reveal any information of a confidential nature received pursuant to this Regulation, or any information provided on a confidential basis, without specific permission from the supplier of such information.’.

| (6) | Article 11(2) is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   The decision to impose surveillance shall be taken by the Commission by means of implementing acts in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 4(2).’. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Article 11(2) is replaced by the following:

‘2.   The decision to impose surveillance shall be taken by the Commission by means of implementing acts in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 4(2).’.

| (7) | Article 13 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 13
  Where the import of a product has not been made subject to prior Union surveillance, the Commission, in accordance with Article 18, may introduce surveillance confined to imports into one or more regions of the Union. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it decides to introduce surveillance.’. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Article 13 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 13

Where the import of a product has not been made subject to prior Union surveillance, the Commission, in accordance with Article 18, may introduce surveillance confined to imports into one or more regions of the Union. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it decides to introduce surveillance.’.

| (8) | In Article 16, paragraphs 6 and 7 are replaced by the following:
  ‘6.   Where intervention by the Commission has been requested by a Member State, the Commission, acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(3), or, in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 4(4), shall take a decision within a maximum of five working days of the date of receipt of such a request.’. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

In Article 16, paragraphs 6 and 7 are replaced by the following:

‘6.   Where intervention by the Commission has been requested by a Member State, the Commission, acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(3), or, in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 4(4), shall take a decision within a maximum of five working days of the date of receipt of such a request.’.

| (9) | Article 17 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 17
  Where the interests of the Union so require, the Commission, acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(3) and the terms of Chapter III, may adopt appropriate measures to prevent a product being imported into the Union in such greatly increased quantities and/or on such terms or conditions as to cause, or threaten to cause, serious injury to Union producers of like or directly competing products.
  Article 16(2) to (5) shall apply.’. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

Article 17 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 17

Where the interests of the Union so require, the Commission, acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(3) and the terms of Chapter III, may adopt appropriate measures to prevent a product being imported into the Union in such greatly increased quantities and/or on such terms or conditions as to cause, or threaten to cause, serious injury to Union producers of like or directly competing products.

Article 16(2) to (5) shall apply.’.

| (10) | Article 21 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 21
  1.   While any surveillance or safeguard measure applied in accordance with Chapters IV and V is in operation the Commission may, either at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative, and no later than the mid-point of the period of application of measures of a duration exceeding three years:






  (a) | examine the effects of the measure; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(10)

Article 21 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 21

1.   While any surveillance or safeguard measure applied in accordance with Chapters IV and V is in operation the Commission may, either at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative, and no later than the mid-point of the period of application of measures of a duration exceeding three years:

(a)

examine the effects of the measure;

| (b) | determine whether and in what manner it is appropriate to accelerate the pace of liberalisation; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

determine whether and in what manner it is appropriate to accelerate the pace of liberalisation;

| (c) | ascertain whether application of the measure is still necessary. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

ascertain whether application of the measure is still necessary.

Where the Commission considers that the application of the measure is still necessary, it shall inform the Member States accordingly.

2.   Where the Commission considers that any surveillance or safeguard measure referred to in Articles 11, 13, 16, 17 and 18 should be revoked or amended, it shall, acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(3), revoke or amend the measure.

Where the decision relates to regional surveillance measures, it shall apply from the sixth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.’.

| (11) | Article 23 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 23
  Where the interests of the Union so require, the Commission, acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(3), may adopt appropriate measures implementing legislative acts to allow the rights and obligations of the Union or of all the Member States, in particular those relating to trade in commodities, to be exercised and fulfilled at international level.’. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

Article 23 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 23

Where the interests of the Union so require, the Commission, acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(3), may adopt appropriate measures implementing legislative acts to allow the rights and obligations of the Union or of all the Member States, in particular those relating to trade in commodities, to be exercised and fulfilled at international level.’.

| (12) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 23a
  Report
  The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (53).

  (53)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’." |
| --- | --- |

(12)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 23a

Report

The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (53).

(53)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’."

20.   REGULATION (EC) No 625/2009

As regards Regulation (EC) No 625/2009, its implementation requires uniform conditions for adopting provisional and definitive safeguard measures, and for the imposition of prior surveillance measures. Those measures should be adopted by the Commission in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The advisory procedure should be used for the adoption of surveillance and provisional measures given the effects of such measures and their sequential logic in relation to the adoption of definitive safeguard measures. Where a delay in the imposition of measures would cause damage which would be difficult to repair, it is necessary to allow the Commission to adopt immediately applicable provisional measures.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 625/2009 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3 is deleted.

| (2) | Article 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 4
  1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (54). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (55).
  2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

  (54)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."


  (55)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’." |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Article 4 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 4

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards established by Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (54). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (55).

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

(54)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."

(55)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’."

| (3) | Article 5 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, the introductory wording is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   Where it is apparent to the Commission that there is sufficient evidence to justify an investigation, the Commission shall initiate an investigation within one month of the date of receipt of information from a Member State and publish a notice in the Official Journal of the European Union. That notice shall:’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(3)

Article 5 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, the introductory wording is replaced by the following:

‘1.   Where it is apparent to the Commission that there is sufficient evidence to justify an investigation, the Commission shall initiate an investigation within one month of the date of receipt of information from a Member State and publish a notice in the Official Journal of the European Union. That notice shall:’;

| (b) | at the end of paragraph 1, the following subparagraph is added:
  ‘The Commission shall provide information to the Member States concerning its analysis of the information normally within 21 days of the date on which the information is provided to the Commission.’; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

at the end of paragraph 1, the following subparagraph is added:

‘The Commission shall provide information to the Member States concerning its analysis of the information normally within 21 days of the date on which the information is provided to the Commission.’;

| (c) | in paragraph 2, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   The Commission shall seek all information it deems necessary and, where it considers it appropriate, endeavour to check that information with importers, traders, agents, producers, trade associations and organisations.’; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

in paragraph 2, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘2.   The Commission shall seek all information it deems necessary and, where it considers it appropriate, endeavour to check that information with importers, traders, agents, producers, trade associations and organisations.’;

| (d) | paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:
  ‘6.   Where it appears to the Commission that there is insufficient evidence to justify an investigation, it shall inform the Member States of its decision within one month of the date of receipt of the information from the Member States.’. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:

‘6.   Where it appears to the Commission that there is insufficient evidence to justify an investigation, it shall inform the Member States of its decision within one month of the date of receipt of the information from the Member States.’.

| (4) | In Article 6(2), the first sentence is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   Where the Commission considers, within nine months of the initiation of the investigation, that no Union surveillance or safeguard measures are necessary, the investigation shall be terminated within a month. The Commission shall terminate the investigation in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 4(2).’. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

In Article 6(2), the first sentence is replaced by the following:

‘2.   Where the Commission considers, within nine months of the initiation of the investigation, that no Union surveillance or safeguard measures are necessary, the investigation shall be terminated within a month. The Commission shall terminate the investigation in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 4(2).’.

| (5) | Article 7(2) is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   The Commission and the Member States, including the officials of either, shall not reveal any information of a confidential nature received pursuant to this Regulation, or any information provided on a confidential basis, without specific permission from the supplier of such information.’. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

Article 7(2) is replaced by the following:

‘2.   The Commission and the Member States, including the officials of either, shall not reveal any information of a confidential nature received pursuant to this Regulation, or any information provided on a confidential basis, without specific permission from the supplier of such information.’.

| (6) | In Article 9, the following paragraph is inserted:
  ‘1a.   Decisions adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 shall be taken by the Commission in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 4(2).’. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

In Article 9, the following paragraph is inserted:

‘1a.   Decisions adopted pursuant to paragraph 1 shall be taken by the Commission in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 4(2).’.

| (7) | In Article 11, the second indent is replaced by the following:






  ‘— | make issue of that document subject to certain conditions and, as an exceptional measure, subject to insertion of a revocation clause.’. |
| --- | --- | --- |

(7)

In Article 11, the second indent is replaced by the following:

‘—

make issue of that document subject to certain conditions and, as an exceptional measure, subject to insertion of a revocation clause.’.

| (8) | Article 12 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 12
  Where the import of a product has not been made subject to prior Union surveillance, the Commission may introduce, by means of implementing acts in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 4(2) and in accordance with Article 17, surveillance confined to imports into one or more regions of the Union.’. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

Article 12 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 12

Where the import of a product has not been made subject to prior Union surveillance, the Commission may introduce, by means of implementing acts in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 4(2) and in accordance with Article 17, surveillance confined to imports into one or more regions of the Union.’.

| (9) | Article 15 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   The measures adopted shall be communicated forthwith to the Member States and shall take effect immediately.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(9)

Article 15 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

‘2.   The measures adopted shall be communicated forthwith to the Member States and shall take effect immediately.’;

| (b) | paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   Where intervention by the Commission has been requested by a Member State, the Commission, acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(3), or, in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 4(4), shall take a decision within a maximum of five working days of the date of receipt of such a request.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:

‘4.   Where intervention by the Commission has been requested by a Member State, the Commission, acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(3), or, in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 4(4), shall take a decision within a maximum of five working days of the date of receipt of such a request.’.

| (10) | Article 16(1) is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   The Commission may, in particular in the situation referred to in Article 15(1), adopt appropriate safeguard measures acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(3).’. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

Article 16(1) is replaced by the following:

‘1.   The Commission may, in particular in the situation referred to in Article 15(1), adopt appropriate safeguard measures acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(3).’.

| (11) | Article 18 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 18
  1.   While any surveillance or safeguard measure applied in accordance with Chapters IV and V is in operation, the Commission may, either at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative:






  (a) | examine the effects of the measure; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(11)

Article 18 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 18

1.   While any surveillance or safeguard measure applied in accordance with Chapters IV and V is in operation, the Commission may, either at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative:

(a)

examine the effects of the measure;

| (b) | ascertain whether the application of the measure is still necessary. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

ascertain whether the application of the measure is still necessary.

Where the Commission considers that the application of the measure is still necessary, it shall inform the Member States accordingly.

2.   Where the Commission considers that any surveillance or safeguard measure referred to in Chapters IV and V should be revoked or amended, it shall, acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(3), revoke or amend the measure.’.

| (12) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 19a
  The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (56).

  (56)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’." |
| --- | --- |

(12)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 19a

The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (56).

(56)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’."

21.   REGULATION (EC) No 1061/2009

As regards Regulation (EC) No 1061/2009, its implementation requires uniform conditions for the adoption of provisional and definitive safeguard measures, and for the imposition of prior surveillance measures. Those measures should be adopted by the Commission in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

Where a delay in the imposition of measures would cause damage which would be difficult to repair, it is necessary to allow the Commission to adopt immediately applicable provisional measures.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 1061/2009 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3 is deleted.

| (2) | Article 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 4
  1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards, established by Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (57). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (58).
  2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

  (57)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."


  (58)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’." |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Article 4 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 4

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on Safeguards, established by Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 (57). That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (58).

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

(57)  Council Regulation (EC) No 260/2009 of 26 February 2009 on the common rules for imports (OJ L 84, 31.3.2009, p. 1)."

(58)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’."

| (3) | Article 6 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   In order to prevent a critical situation from arising on account of a shortage of essential products, or to remedy such a situation, and where Union interests call for immediate intervention, the Commission, acting at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative, and taking account of the nature of the products and of the other particular features of the transactions in question, may make the export of a product subject to the production of an export authorisation, the granting of which shall be governed by such provisions and subject to such limits as the Commission shall lay down in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(2), or, in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 4(3).
  2.   The European Parliament, the Council and the Member States shall be notified of the measures taken. Such measures shall take effect immediately.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(3)

Article 6 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:

‘1.   In order to prevent a critical situation from arising on account of a shortage of essential products, or to remedy such a situation, and where Union interests call for immediate intervention, the Commission, acting at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative, and taking account of the nature of the products and of the other particular features of the transactions in question, may make the export of a product subject to the production of an export authorisation, the granting of which shall be governed by such provisions and subject to such limits as the Commission shall lay down in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(2), or, in cases of urgency, in accordance with Article 4(3).

2.   The European Parliament, the Council and the Member States shall be notified of the measures taken. Such measures shall take effect immediately.’;

| (b) | paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   Where intervention by the Commission has been requested by a Member State, the Commission shall take a decision pursuant to paragraph 1 within a maximum of 5 working days of the date of receipt of such request.
  5.   Where the Commission has acted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article, it shall, not later than 12 working days following the date of entry into force of the measure which it has taken, decide whether to adopt appropriate measures as provided for in Article 7. If, at the end of six weeks following the date of entry into force of the measure, no measures have been adopted, the measure in question shall be deemed revoked.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:

‘4.   Where intervention by the Commission has been requested by a Member State, the Commission shall take a decision pursuant to paragraph 1 within a maximum of 5 working days of the date of receipt of such request.

5.   Where the Commission has acted pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article, it shall, not later than 12 working days following the date of entry into force of the measure which it has taken, decide whether to adopt appropriate measures as provided for in Article 7. If, at the end of six weeks following the date of entry into force of the measure, no measures have been adopted, the measure in question shall be deemed revoked.’.

| (4) | In Article 7(1), the introductory wording is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   Where the interests of the Union so require, the Commission may, acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(2), adopt appropriate measures:’. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

In Article 7(1), the introductory wording is replaced by the following:

‘1.   Where the interests of the Union so require, the Commission may, acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(2), adopt appropriate measures:’.

| (5) | Article 8 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 8
  1.   While any measure referred to in Articles 6 and 7 is in operation, the Commission may, either at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative:






  (a) | examine the effects of the measure; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(5)

Article 8 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 8

1.   While any measure referred to in Articles 6 and 7 is in operation, the Commission may, either at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative:

(a)

examine the effects of the measure;

| (b) | ascertain whether the application of the measure is still necessary. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

ascertain whether the application of the measure is still necessary.

Where the Commission considers that the application of the measure is still necessary, it shall inform the Member States accordingly.

2.   Where the Commission considers that any measure provided for in Article 6 or 7 should be revoked or amended, it shall act in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 4(2).’.

| (6) | In Article 9, the first paragraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘In respect of products listed in Annex I, until the European Parliament and the Council adopt appropriate measures pursuant to international commitments entered into by the Union or all the Member States, Member States shall, without prejudice to rules adopted by the Union in this field, be authorised to implement the emergency sharing system introducing an allocation obligation vis-à-vis third countries provided for in international commitments entered into before the entry into force of this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

In Article 9, the first paragraph is replaced by the following:

‘In respect of products listed in Annex I, until the European Parliament and the Council adopt appropriate measures pursuant to international commitments entered into by the Union or all the Member States, Member States shall, without prejudice to rules adopted by the Union in this field, be authorised to implement the emergency sharing system introducing an allocation obligation vis-à-vis third countries provided for in international commitments entered into before the entry into force of this Regulation.’.

| (7) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 9a
  The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (59).

  (59)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’." |
| --- | --- |

(7)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 9a

The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (59).

(59)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’."

22.   REGULATION (EC) No 1225/2009

As regards Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009, its implementation requires uniform conditions for the adoption of provisional and definitive duties, and for the termination of an investigation without measures. Those measures should be adopted by the Commission in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The advisory procedure should be used for the adoption of provisional measures given the effects of such measures and their sequential logic in relation to the adoption of definitive measures. It should also be used for the acceptance of undertakings, initiation and non-initiation of expiry reviews, suspension of measures, extension of the suspension of measures and the reinstatement of measures given the effect of such measures as compared to definitive measures. Where a delay in the imposition of measures would cause damage which would be difficult to repair, it is necessary to allow the Commission to adopt immediately applicable provisional measures.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 is amended as follows:

| (1) | In Article 2(7), subparagraph (c) is amended as follows:






  (a) | the words ‘after specific consultation of the Advisory Committee and after the Community industry’ are replaced by ‘after the Union industry’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(1)

In Article 2(7), subparagraph (c) is amended as follows:

(a)

the words ‘after specific consultation of the Advisory Committee and after the Community industry’ are replaced by ‘after the Union industry’;

| (b) | a final sentence is added as follows:
  ‘The Commission shall provide information to the Member States concerning its analysis of claims made pursuant to subparagraph (b) normally within 28 weeks of the initiation of the investigation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

a final sentence is added as follows:

‘The Commission shall provide information to the Member States concerning its analysis of claims made pursuant to subparagraph (b) normally within 28 weeks of the initiation of the investigation.’.

| (2) | Article 5 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:
  ‘6.   If in special circumstances it is decided to initiate an investigation without having received a written complaint by or on behalf of the Union industry for the initiation of such an investigation, this shall be done on the basis of sufficient evidence of dumping, injury and a causal link, as described in paragraph 2, to justify such initiation. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has determined the need to initiate such investigation.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

Article 5 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:

‘6.   If in special circumstances it is decided to initiate an investigation without having received a written complaint by or on behalf of the Union industry for the initiation of such an investigation, this shall be done on the basis of sufficient evidence of dumping, injury and a causal link, as described in paragraph 2, to justify such initiation. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has determined the need to initiate such investigation.’;

| (b) | paragraph 9 is replaced by the following:
  ‘9.   Where it is apparent that there is sufficient evidence to justify initiating a proceeding, the Commission shall do so within 45 days of the date of the lodging of the complaint and shall publish a notice in the Official Journal of the European Union. Where insufficient evidence has been presented, the complainant shall be so informed within 45 days of the date on which the complaint is lodged with the Commission. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States concerning its analysis of the complaint normally within 21 days of the date on which the complaint is lodged with the Commission.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraph 9 is replaced by the following:

‘9.   Where it is apparent that there is sufficient evidence to justify initiating a proceeding, the Commission shall do so within 45 days of the date of the lodging of the complaint and shall publish a notice in the Official Journal of the European Union. Where insufficient evidence has been presented, the complainant shall be so informed within 45 days of the date on which the complaint is lodged with the Commission. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States concerning its analysis of the complaint normally within 21 days of the date on which the complaint is lodged with the Commission.’.

| (3) | Article 7 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, the words ‘adequate opportunities’ are replaced by ‘an adequate opportunity’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(3)

Article 7 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, the words ‘adequate opportunities’ are replaced by ‘an adequate opportunity’;

| (b) | paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   The Commission shall take provisional measures in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 15(4).’; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:

‘4.   The Commission shall take provisional measures in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 15(4).’;

| (c) | paragraph 6 is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

paragraph 6 is deleted.

| (4) | Article 8 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   On the condition that a provisional affirmative determination of dumping and injury has been made, the Commission may, in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2), accept satisfactory voluntary undertaking offers submitted by any exporter to revise its prices or to cease exports at dumped prices, if it is satisfied that the injurious effect of the dumping is thereby eliminated. In such a case and as long as such undertakings are in force, provisional duties imposed by the Commission in accordance with Article 7(1), or definitive duties imposed in accordance with Article 9(4), as the case may be, shall not apply to the relevant imports of the product concerned manufactured by the companies referred to in the Commission decision accepting undertakings, as subsequently amended. Price increases under such undertakings shall not be higher than necessary to eliminate the margin of dumping and they should be less than the margin of dumping if such increases would be adequate to remove the injury to the Union industry.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(4)

Article 8 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:

‘1.   On the condition that a provisional affirmative determination of dumping and injury has been made, the Commission may, in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2), accept satisfactory voluntary undertaking offers submitted by any exporter to revise its prices or to cease exports at dumped prices, if it is satisfied that the injurious effect of the dumping is thereby eliminated. In such a case and as long as such undertakings are in force, provisional duties imposed by the Commission in accordance with Article 7(1), or definitive duties imposed in accordance with Article 9(4), as the case may be, shall not apply to the relevant imports of the product concerned manufactured by the companies referred to in the Commission decision accepting undertakings, as subsequently amended. Price increases under such undertakings shall not be higher than necessary to eliminate the margin of dumping and they should be less than the margin of dumping if such increases would be adequate to remove the injury to the Union industry.’;

| (b) | paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:
  ‘5.   Where undertakings are accepted, the investigation shall be terminated. The Commission shall terminate the investigation in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3).’; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:

‘5.   Where undertakings are accepted, the investigation shall be terminated. The Commission shall terminate the investigation in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3).’;

| (c) | in paragraph 9, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘9.   In the case of breach or withdrawal of undertakings by any party to the undertaking, or in the case of withdrawal of acceptance of the undertaking by the Commission, the acceptance of the undertaking shall be withdrawn by Commission Decision or Commission Regulation, as appropriate, and the provisional duty which has been imposed by the Commission in accordance with Article 7 or the definitive duty which has been imposed in accordance with Article 9(4) shall automatically apply, provided that the exporter concerned has, except where he himself has withdrawn the undertaking, been given an opportunity to comment. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States when it decides to withdraw an undertaking.’; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

in paragraph 9, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘9.   In the case of breach or withdrawal of undertakings by any party to the undertaking, or in the case of withdrawal of acceptance of the undertaking by the Commission, the acceptance of the undertaking shall be withdrawn by Commission Decision or Commission Regulation, as appropriate, and the provisional duty which has been imposed by the Commission in accordance with Article 7 or the definitive duty which has been imposed in accordance with Article 9(4) shall automatically apply, provided that the exporter concerned has, except where he himself has withdrawn the undertaking, been given an opportunity to comment. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States when it decides to withdraw an undertaking.’;

| (d) | paragraph 10 is replaced by the following:
  ‘10.   A provisional duty may be imposed in accordance with Article 7 on the basis of the best information available where there is reason to believe that an undertaking is being breached, or in the case of breach or withdrawal of an undertaking, where the investigation which led to the undertaking has not been concluded.’. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

paragraph 10 is replaced by the following:

‘10.   A provisional duty may be imposed in accordance with Article 7 on the basis of the best information available where there is reason to believe that an undertaking is being breached, or in the case of breach or withdrawal of an undertaking, where the investigation which led to the undertaking has not been concluded.’.

| (5) | Article 9 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   Where protective measures are unnecessary, the investigation or proceeding shall be terminated. The Commission shall terminate the investigation in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3).’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(5)

Article 9 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

‘2.   Where protective measures are unnecessary, the investigation or proceeding shall be terminated. The Commission shall terminate the investigation in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3).’;

| (b) | paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   Where the facts as finally established show that there is dumping and injury caused thereby, and the Union interest calls for intervention in accordance with Article 21, a definitive anti-dumping duty shall be imposed by the Commission acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3). Where provisional duties are in force, the Commission shall initiate that procedure no later than one month before the expiry of such duties. The amount of the anti-dumping duty shall not exceed the margin of dumping established but it should be less than the margin if such lesser duty would be adequate to remove the injury to the Union industry.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:

‘4.   Where the facts as finally established show that there is dumping and injury caused thereby, and the Union interest calls for intervention in accordance with Article 21, a definitive anti-dumping duty shall be imposed by the Commission acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3). Where provisional duties are in force, the Commission shall initiate that procedure no later than one month before the expiry of such duties. The amount of the anti-dumping duty shall not exceed the margin of dumping established but it should be less than the margin if such lesser duty would be adequate to remove the injury to the Union industry.’.

| (6) | In Article 10(2), the first sentence is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   Where a provisional duty has been applied and the facts as finally established show that there is dumping and injury, the Commission shall decide, irrespective of whether a definitive anti-dumping duty is to be imposed, what proportion of the provisional duty is to be definitively collected.’ |
| --- | --- |

(6)

In Article 10(2), the first sentence is replaced by the following:

‘2.   Where a provisional duty has been applied and the facts as finally established show that there is dumping and injury, the Commission shall decide, irrespective of whether a definitive anti-dumping duty is to be imposed, what proportion of the provisional duty is to be definitively collected.’

| (7) | Article 11 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 4, the first sentence of the third subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘A review for a new exporter shall be initiated and carried out on an accelerated basis after Union producers have been given an opportunity to comment.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(7)

Article 11 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 4, the first sentence of the third subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘A review for a new exporter shall be initiated and carried out on an accelerated basis after Union producers have been given an opportunity to comment.’;

| (b) | in paragraph 5, the second subparagraph is deleted; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 5, the second subparagraph is deleted;

| (c) | paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:
  ‘6.   Reviews pursuant to this Article shall be initiated by the Commission. The Commission shall decide whether or not to initiate reviews pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2). The Commission shall also provide information to the Member States once an operator or a Member State has submitted a request justifying the initiation of a review pursuant to paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article and the Commission has completed its analysis thereof, or once the Commission has itself determined that the need for the continued imposition of measures should be reviewed. Where warranted by reviews, measures shall, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3), be repealed or maintained pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article, or repealed, maintained or amended pursuant to paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article. Where measures are repealed for individual exporters, but not for the country as a whole, such exporters shall remain subject to the proceeding and may, automatically, be reinvestigated in any subsequent review carried out for that country pursuant to this Article.’; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:

‘6.   Reviews pursuant to this Article shall be initiated by the Commission. The Commission shall decide whether or not to initiate reviews pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2). The Commission shall also provide information to the Member States once an operator or a Member State has submitted a request justifying the initiation of a review pursuant to paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article and the Commission has completed its analysis thereof, or once the Commission has itself determined that the need for the continued imposition of measures should be reviewed. Where warranted by reviews, measures shall, in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3), be repealed or maintained pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article, or repealed, maintained or amended pursuant to paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article. Where measures are repealed for individual exporters, but not for the country as a whole, such exporters shall remain subject to the proceeding and may, automatically, be reinvestigated in any subsequent review carried out for that country pursuant to this Article.’;

| (d) | in paragraph 8, the first sentence of the fourth subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘The Commission shall decide whether and to what extent the application should be granted, or it may decide at any time to initiate an interim review, whereupon the information and findings from such a review carried out in accordance with the provisions applicable for such reviews shall be used to determine whether and to what extent a refund is justified. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has completed its analysis of the application.’. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

in paragraph 8, the first sentence of the fourth subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘The Commission shall decide whether and to what extent the application should be granted, or it may decide at any time to initiate an interim review, whereupon the information and findings from such a review carried out in accordance with the provisions applicable for such reviews shall be used to determine whether and to what extent a refund is justified. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has completed its analysis of the application.’.

| (8) | Article 12 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   Where the Union industry or any other interested party submit, normally within two years from the entry into force of the measures, sufficient information showing that, after the original investigation period and prior to or following the imposition of measures, export prices have decreased or that there has been no movement, or insufficient movement, in the resale prices or subsequent selling prices of the imported product in the Union, the Commission may reopen the investigation to examine whether the measure has had effects on the abovementioned prices. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once an interested party has submitted sufficient information justifying the reopening of the investigation and the Commission has completed its analysis thereof.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(8)

Article 12 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘1.   Where the Union industry or any other interested party submit, normally within two years from the entry into force of the measures, sufficient information showing that, after the original investigation period and prior to or following the imposition of measures, export prices have decreased or that there has been no movement, or insufficient movement, in the resale prices or subsequent selling prices of the imported product in the Union, the Commission may reopen the investigation to examine whether the measure has had effects on the abovementioned prices. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once an interested party has submitted sufficient information justifying the reopening of the investigation and the Commission has completed its analysis thereof.’;

| (b) | paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   Where a reinvestigation pursuant to this Article shows increased dumping, the measures in force may be amended by the Commission acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3), in accordance with the new findings on export prices. The amount of the anti-dumping duty imposed pursuant to this Article shall not exceed twice the amount of the duty imposed initially.’; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

‘3.   Where a reinvestigation pursuant to this Article shows increased dumping, the measures in force may be amended by the Commission acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3), in accordance with the new findings on export prices. The amount of the anti-dumping duty imposed pursuant to this Article shall not exceed twice the amount of the duty imposed initially.’;

| (c) | in paragraph 4, second subparagraph is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

in paragraph 4, second subparagraph is deleted.

| (9) | Article 13 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   Investigations shall be initiated pursuant to this Article on the initiative of the Commission or at the request of a Member State or any interested party on the basis of sufficient evidence regarding the factors set out in paragraph 1. Initiations shall be made by Commission Regulation which may also instruct the customs authorities to make imports subject to registration in accordance with Article 14(5) or to request guarantees. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once an interested party or a Member State has submitted a request justifying the initiation of an investigation and the Commission has completed its analysis thereof, or where the Commission has itself determined that there is a need to initiate an investigation.
  Investigations shall be carried out by the Commission. The Commission may be assisted by customs authorities and the investigation shall be concluded within nine months.
  When the facts as finally ascertained justify the extension of measures, this shall be done by the Commission acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3). The extension shall take effect from the date on which registration was imposed pursuant to Article 14(5), or on which guarantees were requested. The relevant procedural provisions of this Regulation with regard to the initiation and the conduct of investigations shall apply pursuant to this Article.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(9)

Article 13 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

‘3.   Investigations shall be initiated pursuant to this Article on the initiative of the Commission or at the request of a Member State or any interested party on the basis of sufficient evidence regarding the factors set out in paragraph 1. Initiations shall be made by Commission Regulation which may also instruct the customs authorities to make imports subject to registration in accordance with Article 14(5) or to request guarantees. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once an interested party or a Member State has submitted a request justifying the initiation of an investigation and the Commission has completed its analysis thereof, or where the Commission has itself determined that there is a need to initiate an investigation.

Investigations shall be carried out by the Commission. The Commission may be assisted by customs authorities and the investigation shall be concluded within nine months.

When the facts as finally ascertained justify the extension of measures, this shall be done by the Commission acting in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 15(3). The extension shall take effect from the date on which registration was imposed pursuant to Article 14(5), or on which guarantees were requested. The relevant procedural provisions of this Regulation with regard to the initiation and the conduct of investigations shall apply pursuant to this Article.’;

| (b) | in paragraph 4, the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘These exemptions shall be granted by decision of the Commission and shall remain valid for the period and under the conditions set down therein. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has concluded its analysis.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 4, the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘These exemptions shall be granted by decision of the Commission and shall remain valid for the period and under the conditions set down therein. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has concluded its analysis.’.

| (10) | Article 14 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   In the Union interest, measures imposed pursuant to this Regulation may be suspended by a decision of the Commission in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2) for a period of nine months. The suspension may be extended for a further period, not exceeding one year, by the Commission acting in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2). Measures may only be suspended where market conditions have temporarily changed to an extent that injury would be unlikely to resume as a result of the suspension, and provided that the Union industry has been given an opportunity to comment and those comments have been taken into account. Measures may at any time be reinstated in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2) if the reason for suspension is no longer applicable.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(10)

Article 14 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:

‘4.   In the Union interest, measures imposed pursuant to this Regulation may be suspended by a decision of the Commission in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2) for a period of nine months. The suspension may be extended for a further period, not exceeding one year, by the Commission acting in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2). Measures may only be suspended where market conditions have temporarily changed to an extent that injury would be unlikely to resume as a result of the suspension, and provided that the Union industry has been given an opportunity to comment and those comments have been taken into account. Measures may at any time be reinstated in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 15(2) if the reason for suspension is no longer applicable.’;

| (b) | in paragraph 5, the first sentence is replaced by the following
  ‘5.   The Commission may, after having informed the Member States in due time, direct the customs authorities to take the appropriate steps to register imports, so that measures may subsequently be applied against those imports from the date of such registration.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 5, the first sentence is replaced by the following

‘5.   The Commission may, after having informed the Member States in due time, direct the customs authorities to take the appropriate steps to register imports, so that measures may subsequently be applied against those imports from the date of such registration.’.

| (11) | Article 15 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 15
  Committee procedure
  1.   The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee. That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (60).
  2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 4 thereof, shall apply.
  5.   Pursuant to Article 3(5) of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, where recourse is made to the written procedure for adopting definitive measures pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article, or for deciding on the initiation or non-initiation of expiry reviews pursuant to Article 11(6) of this Regulation, such procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or a majority of committee members as defined in Article 5(1) of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 so request. Where recourse is made to the written procedure in other instances where there has been a discussion of the draft measure in the committee, such procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or a simple majority of committee members so request. Where recourse is made to the written procedure in other instances where there has not been a discussion of the draft measure in the committee, such procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or at least a quarter of committee members so request.
  6.   The Committee may consider any matter relating to the application of this Regulation, raised by the Commission or at the request of a Member State. Member States may request information and may exchange views in the Committee or directly with the Commission.

  (60)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’." |
| --- | --- |

(11)

Article 15 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 15

Committee procedure

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee. That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (60).

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 4 thereof, shall apply.

5.   Pursuant to Article 3(5) of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, where recourse is made to the written procedure for adopting definitive measures pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article, or for deciding on the initiation or non-initiation of expiry reviews pursuant to Article 11(6) of this Regulation, such procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or a majority of committee members as defined in Article 5(1) of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 so request. Where recourse is made to the written procedure in other instances where there has been a discussion of the draft measure in the committee, such procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or a simple majority of committee members so request. Where recourse is made to the written procedure in other instances where there has not been a discussion of the draft measure in the committee, such procedure shall be terminated without result where, within the time-limit set down by the chair, the chair so decides or at least a quarter of committee members so request.

6.   The Committee may consider any matter relating to the application of this Regulation, raised by the Commission or at the request of a Member State. Member States may request information and may exchange views in the Committee or directly with the Commission.

(60)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’."

| (12) | Article 19(5) is replaced by the following:
  ‘5.   The Commission and Member States, including the officials of either, shall not reveal any information received pursuant to this Regulation for which confidential treatment has been requested by its supplier, without specific permission from that supplier. Exchanges of information between the Commission and Member States, or any internal documents prepared by the authorities of the Union or the Member States, shall not be divulged except as specifically provided for in this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

Article 19(5) is replaced by the following:

‘5.   The Commission and Member States, including the officials of either, shall not reveal any information received pursuant to this Regulation for which confidential treatment has been requested by its supplier, without specific permission from that supplier. Exchanges of information between the Commission and Member States, or any internal documents prepared by the authorities of the Union or the Member States, shall not be divulged except as specifically provided for in this Regulation.’.

| (13) | In Article 20, paragraphs 4 and 5 are replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   Final disclosure shall be given in writing. It shall be made, due regard being had to the protection of confidential information, as soon as possible and, normally, no later than one month prior to the initiation of the procedures set out in Article 9. Where the Commission is not in a position to disclose certain facts or considerations at that time, they shall be disclosed as soon as possible thereafter. Disclosure shall not prejudice any subsequent decision which may be taken by the Commission, but where such a decision is based on any different facts and considerations, they shall be disclosed as soon as possible.
  5.   Representations made after final disclosure is given shall be taken into consideration only if received within a period to be set by the Commission in each case, which shall be at least ten days, due consideration being given to the urgency of the matter. A shorter period may be set whenever an additional final disclosure has to be made.’. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

In Article 20, paragraphs 4 and 5 are replaced by the following:

‘4.   Final disclosure shall be given in writing. It shall be made, due regard being had to the protection of confidential information, as soon as possible and, normally, no later than one month prior to the initiation of the procedures set out in Article 9. Where the Commission is not in a position to disclose certain facts or considerations at that time, they shall be disclosed as soon as possible thereafter. Disclosure shall not prejudice any subsequent decision which may be taken by the Commission, but where such a decision is based on any different facts and considerations, they shall be disclosed as soon as possible.

5.   Representations made after final disclosure is given shall be taken into consideration only if received within a period to be set by the Commission in each case, which shall be at least ten days, due consideration being given to the urgency of the matter. A shorter period may be set whenever an additional final disclosure has to be made.’.

| (14) | In Article 21, paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   The parties which have acted in conformity with paragraph 2 may provide comments on the application of any provisional duties. Such comments shall be received within 25 days of the date of application of such measures if they are to be taken into account and they, or appropriate summaries thereof, shall be made available to other parties who shall be entitled to respond to such comments.
  5.   The Commission shall examine the information which is properly submitted and the extent to which it is representative, and the results of such analysis, together with an opinion on its merits, shall be transmitted to the committee as part of the draft measure submitted pursuant to Article 9 of this Regulation. The views expressed in the committee should be taken into account by the Commission under the conditions provided for in Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
  6.   The parties which have acted in conformity with paragraph 2 may request the facts and considerations on which final decisions are likely to be taken to be made available to them. Such information shall be made available to the extent possible and without prejudice to any subsequent decision taken by the Commission.’. |
| --- | --- |

(14)

In Article 21, paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:

‘4.   The parties which have acted in conformity with paragraph 2 may provide comments on the application of any provisional duties. Such comments shall be received within 25 days of the date of application of such measures if they are to be taken into account and they, or appropriate summaries thereof, shall be made available to other parties who shall be entitled to respond to such comments.

5.   The Commission shall examine the information which is properly submitted and the extent to which it is representative, and the results of such analysis, together with an opinion on its merits, shall be transmitted to the committee as part of the draft measure submitted pursuant to Article 9 of this Regulation. The views expressed in the committee should be taken into account by the Commission under the conditions provided for in Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

6.   The parties which have acted in conformity with paragraph 2 may request the facts and considerations on which final decisions are likely to be taken to be made available to them. Such information shall be made available to the extent possible and without prejudice to any subsequent decision taken by the Commission.’.

| (15) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 22a
  Report
  1.   The Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of confidential information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual report on the application and implementation of this Regulation to the European Parliament and to the Council. The report shall include information about the application of provisional and definitive measures, the termination of investigations without measures, reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, and the activities of the various bodies responsible for monitoring the implementation of this Regulation and fulfilment of the obligations arising therefrom.
  2.   The European Parliament may, within one month from the Commission presenting the report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the implementation of this Regulation.
  3.   No later than six months after presenting the report to the European Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall make the report public.’. |
| --- | --- |

(15)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 22a

Report

1.   The Commission shall, with due regard to the protection of confidential information within the meaning of Article 19, present an annual report on the application and implementation of this Regulation to the European Parliament and to the Council. The report shall include information about the application of provisional and definitive measures, the termination of investigations without measures, reinvestigations, reviews and verification visits, and the activities of the various bodies responsible for monitoring the implementation of this Regulation and fulfilment of the obligations arising therefrom.

2.   The European Parliament may, within one month from the Commission presenting the report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the implementation of this Regulation.

3.   No later than six months after presenting the report to the European Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall make the report public.’.

---

(15)  Date of entry into force of this Regulation.

(25)  Date of entry into force of this Regulation.

(31)  Date of entry into force of this Regulation.

---

STATEMENT OF THE COUNCIL’S REASONS

I.   INTRODUCTION

| 1. | On 8 March 2011 the Commission adopted a proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending certain regulations relating to the common commercial policy as regards the procedures for the adoption of certain measures (1) (Trade Omnibus Act I). |
| --- | --- |

1.

On 8 March 2011 the Commission adopted a proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending certain regulations relating to the common commercial policy as regards the procedures for the adoption of certain measures (1) (Trade Omnibus Act I).

| 2. | On 14 March 2012, the European Parliament adopted its opinion at first reading on Trade Omnibus Act I (2), under the ordinary legislative procedure. |
| --- | --- |

2.

On 14 March 2012, the European Parliament adopted its opinion at first reading on Trade Omnibus Act I (2), under the ordinary legislative procedure.

| 3. | A significant number of issues contained in the proposal were common to the Trade Omnibus Act II, therefore, in order to reach a coherent result, it was decided to pursue in parallel the negotiations on the two files. |
| --- | --- |

3.

A significant number of issues contained in the proposal were common to the Trade Omnibus Act II, therefore, in order to reach a coherent result, it was decided to pursue in parallel the negotiations on the two files.

| 4. | On 14 November 2012, the COREPER adopted the negotiating mandate for the trilogue. On 5 June 2013 the final trilogue meeting took place, at which a compromise package was agreed upon. On 7 June 2013, the Trade Policy Committee (Deputies) endorsed the Presidency's compromise package, sealing the positive outcome of the trilogues.
  The COREPER on 12 June 2013 and the Council on 14 June 2013 have been informed of that development (3). Following this, the Presidency, in cooperation with the European Parliament and the Commission, has prepared the comprehensive text of the Regulation concerned, incorporating the compromise package into the legal act.
  This consolidated text has been endorsed by the Working Party on Trade Questions on 5 July 2013 and the European Parliament's INTA Committee has voted its approval on 11 July 2013. |
| --- | --- |

4.

On 14 November 2012, the COREPER adopted the negotiating mandate for the trilogue. On 5 June 2013 the final trilogue meeting took place, at which a compromise package was agreed upon. On 7 June 2013, the Trade Policy Committee (Deputies) endorsed the Presidency's compromise package, sealing the positive outcome of the trilogues.

The COREPER on 12 June 2013 and the Council on 14 June 2013 have been informed of that development (3). Following this, the Presidency, in cooperation with the European Parliament and the Commission, has prepared the comprehensive text of the Regulation concerned, incorporating the compromise package into the legal act.

This consolidated text has been endorsed by the Working Party on Trade Questions on 5 July 2013 and the European Parliament's INTA Committee has voted its approval on 11 July 2013.

| 5. | On 11 July 2013, the Chairman of the INTA Committee informed the COREPER Chair in a letter (4) that the INTA Committee had endorsed the consolidated text, indicating that, should the Council transmit formally to the Parliament its position in the form as it stands in the annex to that letter, he would recommend to the Plenary that the Council's position be accepted without amendment, subject to legal-linguistic verification, at the Parliament's second reading. |
| --- | --- |

5.

On 11 July 2013, the Chairman of the INTA Committee informed the COREPER Chair in a letter (4) that the INTA Committee had endorsed the consolidated text, indicating that, should the Council transmit formally to the Parliament its position in the form as it stands in the annex to that letter, he would recommend to the Plenary that the Council's position be accepted without amendment, subject to legal-linguistic verification, at the Parliament's second reading.

| 6. | The COREPER endorsed the final compromise text on 18 July 2013 (5). |
| --- | --- |

6.

The COREPER endorsed the final compromise text on 18 July 2013 (5).

| 7. | On that basis, the Council on 23 September (via COREPER on 18 September 2013) confirmed its political agreement regarding the Regulation (6). |
| --- | --- |

7.

On that basis, the Council on 23 September (via COREPER on 18 September 2013) confirmed its political agreement regarding the Regulation (6).

| 8. | Taking into account the above agreement and after legal and linguistic revision, the Council adopted its position at first reading on 15 November 2013, in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure laid down in Article 294 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). |
| --- | --- |

8.

Taking into account the above agreement and after legal and linguistic revision, the Council adopted its position at first reading on 15 November 2013, in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure laid down in Article 294 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU).

II.   OBJECTIVE

The entry into force of the Treaty of Lisbon led to significant changes both in the framework for the adoption of delegated and implementing acts and for the conduct of the common commercial policy.

It provided in particular that the ordinary legislative procedure would apply in the context of the EU trade policy.

The Trade Omnibus Act I amends certain regulations relating to the common commercial policy as regards procedures where the Council was involved in decision-making process, which were not based on Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (7).

It proposes that such procedures be converted into either delegated acts pursuant to Article 290 TFEU or implementing acts pursuant to Article 291 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). This should be done, where appropriate, by applying relevant procedures set out in Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and the Council (8).

As a consequence, the Regulation will establish a more effective and efficient mechanism for the Commission's implementing powers and in that way will ensure consistency with the provisions introduced by the Treaty of Lisbon.

III.   ANALYSIS OF THE COUNCIL'S POSITION AT FIRST READING

The main issues concerned the modifications introduced to the basic Anti-dumping and basic Countervailing regulations contained in Trade Omnibus Act I proposal (Regulations (EC) No 1225/2009 and (EC) No 597/2009 respectively):

| — | the overall time of investigations; |
| --- | --- |

—

the overall time of investigations;

| — | the introduction of an ‘info +’ mechanism, where consultations have been deleted; |
| --- | --- |

—

the introduction of an ‘info +’ mechanism, where consultations have been deleted;

| — | the Union interest test. |
| --- | --- |

—

the Union interest test.

For the other elements of the Trade Omnibus Act I package, the key issues for modification were:

| — | the use of the written procedure; |
| --- | --- |

—

the use of the written procedure;

| — | the use of the urgency procedure; |
| --- | --- |

—

the use of the urgency procedure;

| — | the choice between advisory or examination procedure: the advisory procedure is retained for provisional and/ or preparatory measures, while the examination procedure is retained for definitive measures; |
| --- | --- |

—

the choice between advisory or examination procedure: the advisory procedure is retained for provisional and/ or preparatory measures, while the examination procedure is retained for definitive measures;

| — | scope of the regulations. |
| --- | --- |

—

scope of the regulations.

IV.   CONCLUSION

The Council's Position at first reading reflects the compromise reached in negotiations between the Council and the European Parliament as facilitated by the Commission.

This compromise was endorsed through the adoption of a political agreement by the Council on 23 September 2013, via COREPER on 18 September 2013

The Chair of the European Parliament's INTA Committee has indicated in a letter to the COREPER Chair (9) that, should the Council transmit formally to the Parliament its position in the form as it stands in the annex to that letter, he would recommend to the Plenary that the Council's position be accepted without amendment, subject to legal-linguistic verification, at the Parliament's second reading.

---

(1)  doc. 7455/11.

(2)  doc. T7-0076/2012.

(3)  doc. 10286/13.

(4)  doc. EXPO-COM-INTA D(2013)35653.

(5)  doc. 12276/13.

(6)  doc. 13357/13.

(7)  OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.

(8)  OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13.

(9)  doc. EXPO-COM-INTA D(2013)35653.

---

| 10.12.2013 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | CE 360/49 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

10.12.2013

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 360/49

---

POSITION (EU) No 12/2013 OF THE COUNCIL AT FIRST READING

with a view to the adoption of a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending certain regulations relating to the common commercial policy as regards the granting of delegated and implementing powers for the adoption of certain measures

Adopted by the Council on 15 November 2013

(2013/C 360 E/02)

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 207(2) thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (1),

Whereas:

| (1) | A number of basic regulations relating to the common commercial policy provide that acts are to be adopted on the basis of the procedures set out in Council Decision 1999/468/EC (2). |
| --- | --- |

(1)

A number of basic regulations relating to the common commercial policy provide that acts are to be adopted on the basis of the procedures set out in Council Decision 1999/468/EC (2).

| (2) | An examination of the legislative acts in force which were not adapted to the regulatory procedure with scrutiny before the entry into force of the Treaty of Lisbon is necessary in order to ensure consistency with the provisions introduced by that Treaty. It is appropriate, in certain cases, to amend such acts in order to grant delegated powers to the Commission pursuant to Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). It is also appropriate, in some cases, to apply certain procedures set out in Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (3). |
| --- | --- |

(2)

An examination of the legislative acts in force which were not adapted to the regulatory procedure with scrutiny before the entry into force of the Treaty of Lisbon is necessary in order to ensure consistency with the provisions introduced by that Treaty. It is appropriate, in certain cases, to amend such acts in order to grant delegated powers to the Commission pursuant to Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). It is also appropriate, in some cases, to apply certain procedures set out in Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (3).

| (3) | The following regulations should therefore be amended accordingly:






  — | Council Regulation (EEC) No 3030/93 (4), |
| --- | --- | --- |

(3)

The following regulations should therefore be amended accordingly:

—

Council Regulation (EEC) No 3030/93 (4),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 517/94 (5), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 517/94 (5),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 953/2003 (6), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 953/2003 (6),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 673/2005 (7), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 673/2005 (7),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 1528/2007 (8), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 1528/2007 (8),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 55/2008 (9), |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 55/2008 (9),

| — | Council Regulation (EC) No 1340/2008 (10). |
| --- | --- |

—

Council Regulation (EC) No 1340/2008 (10).

| (4) | In order to ensure legal certainty, the procedures for the adoption of measures which have been initiated but not completed before the entry into force of this Regulation should not be affected by this Regulation, |
| --- | --- |

(4)

In order to ensure legal certainty, the procedures for the adoption of measures which have been initiated but not completed before the entry into force of this Regulation should not be affected by this Regulation,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1

The Regulations listed in the Annex to this Regulation are hereby amended in accordance with the Annex.

Article 2

References to provisions of the Regulations listed in the Annex to this Regulation shall be construed as being made to those provisions as amended by this Regulation.

Article 3

This Regulation shall not affect procedures for the adoption of measures provided for in the Regulations listed in the Annex to this Regulation which have been initiated but not completed before the entry into force of this Regulation.

Article 4

This Regulation shall enter into force on the thirtieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at, ...

For the European Parliament

The President

...

For the Council

The President

...

---

(1)  Position of the European Parliament of 22 November 2012 (not yet published in the Official Journal) and position of the Council at first reading of 15 November 2013. Position of the European Parliament of ... (not yet published in the Official Journal) and decision of the Council of ... .

1

(2)  Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23).

2

(3)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission’s exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).

3

(4)  Council Regulation (EEC) No 3030/93 of 12 October 1993 on common rules for imports of certain textile products from third countries (OJ L 275, 8.11.1993, p. 1).

4

(5)  Council Regulation (EC) No 517/94 of 7 March 1994 on common rules for imports of textile products from certain third countries not covered by bilateral agreements, protocols or other arrangements, or by other specific Community import rules (OJ L 67, 10.3.1994, p. 1).

5

(6)  Council Regulation (EC) No 953/2003 of 26 May 2003 to avoid trade diversion into the European Union of certain key medicines (OJ L 135, 3.6.2003, p. 5).

6

(7)  Council Regulation (EC) No 673/2005 of 25 April 2005 establishing additional customs duties on imports of certain products originating in the United States of America (OJ L 110, 30.4.2005, p. 1).

7

(8)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1528/2007 of 20 December 2007 applying the arrangements for products originating in certain states which are part of the African, Caribbean and Pacific (ACP) Group of States provided for in agreements establishing, or leading to the establishment of, Economic Partnership Agreements (OJ L 348, 31.12.2007, p. 1).

8

(9)  Council Regulation (EC) No 55/2008 of 21 January 2008 introducing autonomous trade preferences for the Republic of Moldova and amending Regulation (EC) No 980/2005 and Commission Decision 2005/924/EC (OJ L 20, 24.1.2008, p. 1).

9

(10)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1340/2008 of 8 December 2008 on trade in certain steel products between the European Community and the Republic of Kazakhstan (OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 1).

10

---

ANNEX

LIST OF REGULATIONS FALLING UNDER THE COMMON COMMERCIAL POLICY AND AMENDED IN ADAPTATION TO ARTICLE 290 OF THE TREATY ON THE FUNCTIONING OF THE EUROPEAN UNION OR TO THE APPLICABLE PROVISIONS OF REGULATION (EU) No 182/2011 OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL

1.   REGULATION (EEC) No 3030/93

As regards Regulation (EEC) No 3030/93, in order to ensure the appropriate functioning of the system for the management of imports of certain textile products, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending the Annexes to that Regulation, granting additional opportunities for imports, introducing or adapting quantitative limits and introducing safeguard measures and a surveillance system. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level. The Commission, when preparing and drawing up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and to the Council.

In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of Regulation (EEC) No 3030/93, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The advisory procedure should be used for the initiation and conduct of the consultations.

Accordingly, Regulation (EEC) No 3030/93 is amended as follows:

| (1) | any reference to ‘Article 17’ shall be understood as a reference to ‘Article 17(2)’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

any reference to ‘Article 17’ shall be understood as a reference to ‘Article 17(2)’.

| (2) | Article 2(6) is replaced by the following:
  ‘6.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a in order to adapt the definition of quantitative limits laid down in Annex V and the categories of products to which they apply, where this proves necessary to ensure that any subsequent amendment to the Combined Nomenclature (CN) or any decision amending the classification of such products does not result in a reduction of such quantitative limits.’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Article 2(6) is replaced by the following:

‘6.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a in order to adapt the definition of quantitative limits laid down in Annex V and the categories of products to which they apply, where this proves necessary to ensure that any subsequent amendment to the Combined Nomenclature (CN) or any decision amending the classification of such products does not result in a reduction of such quantitative limits.’.

| (3) | Article 6(2) is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a to amend the annexes by adjusting the quantitative limits therein so as to remedy the situation referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, due respect being given to the terms and conditions contained in the relevant bilateral agreements.
  Where a delay in the imposition of measures would cause damage due to the import into the Union of textiles products at abnormally low prices which would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Article 6(2) is replaced by the following:

‘2.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a to amend the annexes by adjusting the quantitative limits therein so as to remedy the situation referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, due respect being given to the terms and conditions contained in the relevant bilateral agreements.

Where a delay in the imposition of measures would cause damage due to the import into the Union of textiles products at abnormally low prices which would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’.

| (4) | Article 8 is amended as follows:






  (a) | the first paragraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a to amend the annexes to grant additional opportunities for imports during a given quota year, where, under particular circumstances, imports over and above those referred to in Annex V are required in respect of one or more categories of products.
  In an emergency, where a delay in granting additional opportunities for imports during a given quota year would cause damage because of an insufficient volume of imports which would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first paragraph. The Commission shall take a decision within 15 working days of a request from a Member State.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(4)

Article 8 is amended as follows:

(a)

the first paragraph is replaced by the following:

‘The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a to amend the annexes to grant additional opportunities for imports during a given quota year, where, under particular circumstances, imports over and above those referred to in Annex V are required in respect of one or more categories of products.

In an emergency, where a delay in granting additional opportunities for imports during a given quota year would cause damage because of an insufficient volume of imports which would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first paragraph. The Commission shall take a decision within 15 working days of a request from a Member State.’;

| (b) | the penultimate paragraph is deleted. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the penultimate paragraph is deleted.

| (5) | Article 10 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 7, point (b) is deleted; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(5)

Article 10 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 7, point (b) is deleted;

| (b) | paragraph 13 is replaced by the following:
  ‘13.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts to impose quantitative limits by amending the annexes in accordance with Article 16a concerning the measures provided for in paragraphs 3 and 9 of this Article.
  In urgent cases, either on the Commission's own initiative or within 10 working days of a request from a Member State setting out the reasons for the urgency, and where a delay in the imposition of measures would cause damage which would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraph 13 is replaced by the following:

‘13.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts to impose quantitative limits by amending the annexes in accordance with Article 16a concerning the measures provided for in paragraphs 3 and 9 of this Article.

In urgent cases, either on the Commission's own initiative or within 10 working days of a request from a Member State setting out the reasons for the urgency, and where a delay in the imposition of measures would cause damage which would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’.

| (6) | In Article 13(3), the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘The Commission shall decide to amend Annex III to introduce an a priori or an a posteriori surveillance system. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a concerning the imposition of the a priori surveillance system.’. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

In Article 13(3), the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘The Commission shall decide to amend Annex III to introduce an a priori or an a posteriori surveillance system. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a concerning the imposition of the a priori surveillance system.’.

| (7) | In Article 15, paragraphs 3, 4 and 5 are replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   If the Union and the supplier country fail to arrive at a satisfactory solution within the period stipulated in Article 16, and if the Commission notes that there is clear evidence of circumvention, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 16a to amend Annex V, to deduct from the quantitative limits an equivalent volume of products originating in the supplier country concerned.
  Where the Commission notes that there is clear evidence of circumvention, and a delay in the imposition of measures addressing the circumvention would cause damage that would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.
  4.   In accordance with the provisions of the protocols and certain bilateral agreements concluded with third countries, where sufficient evidence shows that a false declaration concerning fibre content, quantities, description or classification of products originating in the countries concerned has occurred, the Union authorities may refuse to import the products in question. Furthermore, should it appear that the territory of any of these countries is involved in transhipment or re-routing of products not originating in that country, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a to introduce quantitative limits against the same products originating in that same country, if they are not already subject to quantitative limits, or to counteract the situation referred to in this paragraph by amending Annex V.
  Where the Commission notes that there is clear evidence of circumvention, and a delay in the imposition of measures addressing the circumvention would cause damage that would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.
  5.   In addition, where there is evidence of the involvement of the territories of third countries which are Members of the WTO but which are not listed in Annex V, the Commission shall request consultations with the third country or countries concerned in accordance with the procedure described in Article 16 in order to take appropriate action to address the problem. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a to introduce quantitative limits against the third country or countries concerned or to counteract the situation referred to in this paragraph by amending Annex V.
  Where a delay in the imposition of measures addressing the circumvention would cause damage that would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

In Article 15, paragraphs 3, 4 and 5 are replaced by the following:

‘3.   If the Union and the supplier country fail to arrive at a satisfactory solution within the period stipulated in Article 16, and if the Commission notes that there is clear evidence of circumvention, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 16a to amend Annex V, to deduct from the quantitative limits an equivalent volume of products originating in the supplier country concerned.

Where the Commission notes that there is clear evidence of circumvention, and a delay in the imposition of measures addressing the circumvention would cause damage that would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.

4.   In accordance with the provisions of the protocols and certain bilateral agreements concluded with third countries, where sufficient evidence shows that a false declaration concerning fibre content, quantities, description or classification of products originating in the countries concerned has occurred, the Union authorities may refuse to import the products in question. Furthermore, should it appear that the territory of any of these countries is involved in transhipment or re-routing of products not originating in that country, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a to introduce quantitative limits against the same products originating in that same country, if they are not already subject to quantitative limits, or to counteract the situation referred to in this paragraph by amending Annex V.

Where the Commission notes that there is clear evidence of circumvention, and a delay in the imposition of measures addressing the circumvention would cause damage that would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.

5.   In addition, where there is evidence of the involvement of the territories of third countries which are Members of the WTO but which are not listed in Annex V, the Commission shall request consultations with the third country or countries concerned in accordance with the procedure described in Article 16 in order to take appropriate action to address the problem. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a to introduce quantitative limits against the third country or countries concerned or to counteract the situation referred to in this paragraph by amending Annex V.

Where a delay in the imposition of measures addressing the circumvention would cause damage that would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’.

| (8) | In Article 16(1), the introductory wording is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   The Commission, after having provided the information to the Member States, shall conduct the consultations referred to in this Regulation in accordance with the following rules:’. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

In Article 16(1), the introductory wording is replaced by the following:

‘1.   The Commission, after having provided the information to the Member States, shall conduct the consultations referred to in this Regulation in accordance with the following rules:’.

| (9) | The following articles are inserted:
  ‘Article 16a
  Exercise of the delegation
  1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
  2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 2(6), Article 6(2), Article 8, Article 10(13), Article 13(3), Article 15(3), (4) and (5) and Article 19 of this Regulation and in Article 4(3) of Annex IV and Article 2 and Article 3(1) and (3) of Annex VII to this Regulation shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (1). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.
  3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 2(6), Article 6(2), Article 8, Article 10(13), Article 13(3), Article 15(3), (4) and (5) and Article 19 of this Regulation and in Article 4(3) of Annex IV and Article 2 and Article 3(1) and (3) of Annex VII to this Regulation may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
  4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
  5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 2(6), Article 8, Article 10(13), Article 13(3), Article 15(3), (4) and (5) and Article 19 of this Regulation and Article 4(3) of Annex IV to this Regulation shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or the Council.
  6.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 6(2) of this Regulation and Article 2 and Article 3(1) and (3) of Annex VII to this Regulation shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by four months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.
  Article 16b
  Urgency procedure
  1.   Delegated acts adopted under this Article shall enter into force without delay and shall apply as long as no objection is expressed in accordance with paragraph 2. The notification of a delegated act to the European Parliament and to the Council shall state the reasons for the use of the urgency procedure.
  2.   Either the European Parliament or the Council may object to a delegated act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 16a(5) or (6). In such a case, the Commission shall repeal the act without delay following the notification of the decision to object by the European Parliament or by the Council.’. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

The following articles are inserted:

‘Article 16a

Exercise of the delegation

1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.

2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 2(6), Article 6(2), Article 8, Article 10(13), Article 13(3), Article 15(3), (4) and (5) and Article 19 of this Regulation and in Article 4(3) of Annex IV and Article 2 and Article 3(1) and (3) of Annex VII to this Regulation shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (1). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.

3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 2(6), Article 6(2), Article 8, Article 10(13), Article 13(3), Article 15(3), (4) and (5) and Article 19 of this Regulation and in Article 4(3) of Annex IV and Article 2 and Article 3(1) and (3) of Annex VII to this Regulation may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.

4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.

5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 2(6), Article 8, Article 10(13), Article 13(3), Article 15(3), (4) and (5) and Article 19 of this Regulation and Article 4(3) of Annex IV to this Regulation shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or the Council.

6.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 6(2) of this Regulation and Article 2 and Article 3(1) and (3) of Annex VII to this Regulation shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by four months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

Article 16b

Urgency procedure

1.   Delegated acts adopted under this Article shall enter into force without delay and shall apply as long as no objection is expressed in accordance with paragraph 2. The notification of a delegated act to the European Parliament and to the Council shall state the reasons for the use of the urgency procedure.

2.   Either the European Parliament or the Council may object to a delegated act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 16a(5) or (6). In such a case, the Commission shall repeal the act without delay following the notification of the decision to object by the European Parliament or by the Council.’.

| (10) | In Article 17, the heading and paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 17
  Committee procedure
  1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Textile Committee established by Article 25 of Council Regulation (EC) No 517/94 (2). That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (3).
  1a.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

  (2)  Council Regulation (EC) No 517/94 of 7 March 1994 on common rules for imports of textile products from certain third countries not covered by bilateral agreements, protocols or other arrangements, or by other specific Community import rules (OJ L 67, 10.3.1994, p. 1)."


  (3)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’." |
| --- | --- |

(10)

In Article 17, the heading and paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:

‘Article 17

Committee procedure

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Textile Committee established by Article 25 of Council Regulation (EC) No 517/94 (2). That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (3).

1a.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

(2)  Council Regulation (EC) No 517/94 of 7 March 1994 on common rules for imports of textile products from certain third countries not covered by bilateral agreements, protocols or other arrangements, or by other specific Community import rules (OJ L 67, 10.3.1994, p. 1)."

(3)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’."

| (11) | Article 17a is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 17a
  The Textile Committee may consider any matter relating to the application of this Regulation, raised by the Commission or at the request of a Member State.’. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

Article 17a is replaced by the following:

‘Article 17a

The Textile Committee may consider any matter relating to the application of this Regulation, raised by the Commission or at the request of a Member State.’.

| (12) | Article 19 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 19
  The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a to amend the relevant Annexes to this Regulation where necessary to take into account the conclusion, amendment or expiry of agreements, protocols or arrangements with third countries or amendments made to Union rules on statistics, customs arrangements or common rules for imports.’. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

Article 19 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 19

The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a to amend the relevant Annexes to this Regulation where necessary to take into account the conclusion, amendment or expiry of agreements, protocols or arrangements with third countries or amendments made to Union rules on statistics, customs arrangements or common rules for imports.’.

| (13) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 19a
  Report
  The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (4).

  (4)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’." |
| --- | --- |

(13)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 19a

Report

The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (4).

(4)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’."

| (14) | In Article 4 of Annex IV, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   Where it is established that the provisions of this Regulation have been contravened, and after having obtained the agreement of the supplier country or countries concerned, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a of this Regulation concerning the amendment of the relevant Annexes to this Regulation, as necessary to prevent recurrence of such contravention.
  Where a delay in the imposition of measures against actions contravening this Regulation would cause damage which would be difficult to repair and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b of this Regulation shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’. |
| --- | --- |

(14)

In Article 4 of Annex IV, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

‘3.   Where it is established that the provisions of this Regulation have been contravened, and after having obtained the agreement of the supplier country or countries concerned, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a of this Regulation concerning the amendment of the relevant Annexes to this Regulation, as necessary to prevent recurrence of such contravention.

Where a delay in the imposition of measures against actions contravening this Regulation would cause damage which would be difficult to repair and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b of this Regulation shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’.

| (15) | In Annex VII, Article 2 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 2
  The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a of this Regulation to subject re-imports not covered by this Annex to specific quantitative limits, provided that the products concerned are subject to the quantitative limits laid down in Article 2 of this Regulation.
  Where a delay in the imposition of measures against re-imports of outward processing trade would cause damage which would be difficult to repair and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b of this Regulation shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’. |
| --- | --- |

(15)

In Annex VII, Article 2 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 2

The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a of this Regulation to subject re-imports not covered by this Annex to specific quantitative limits, provided that the products concerned are subject to the quantitative limits laid down in Article 2 of this Regulation.

Where a delay in the imposition of measures against re-imports of outward processing trade would cause damage which would be difficult to repair and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b of this Regulation shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’.

| (16) | In Annex VII, Article 3 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a of this Regulation to effect transfers between categories and advance use or carry-over of portions of specific quantitative limits from one year to another.
  Where a delay in the imposition of measures would cause damage by impeding outward processing trade given the legal requirement to operate such transfers from one year to the next, and such damage would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b of this Regulation shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(16)

In Annex VII, Article 3 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:

‘1.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a of this Regulation to effect transfers between categories and advance use or carry-over of portions of specific quantitative limits from one year to another.

Where a delay in the imposition of measures would cause damage by impeding outward processing trade given the legal requirement to operate such transfers from one year to the next, and such damage would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b of this Regulation shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’;

| (b) | paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a of this Regulation to adjust the specific quantitative limits where there is a need for additional imports.
  Where a delay in the adjustment of the specific quantitative limits, where there is a need for additional imports, would cause damage by impeding access to such required additional imports which would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b of this Regulation shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

‘3.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a of this Regulation to adjust the specific quantitative limits where there is a need for additional imports.

Where a delay in the adjustment of the specific quantitative limits, where there is a need for additional imports, would cause damage by impeding access to such required additional imports which would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b of this Regulation shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’.

2.   REGULATION (EC) No 517/94

As regards Regulation (EC) No 517/94, in order to ensure the appropriate functioning of the system for the management of imports of certain textile products not covered by bilateral agreements, protocols or other arrangements, or by other specific Union import rules, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending the Annexes to that Regulation, altering the import rules and applying safeguard measures and surveillance measures in accordance with that Regulation. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level.

The Commission, when preparing and drawing up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and to the Council.

In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of Regulation (EC) No 517/94, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

The advisory procedure should be used for the adoption of surveillance measures given the effects of those measures and their sequential logic in relation to the adoption of definitive safeguard measures.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 517/94 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3(3) is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   Any textile product referred to in Annex V to this Regulation and originating in the countries indicated therein may be imported into the Union provided an annual quantitative limit is established by the Commission. Any such quantitative limit shall be based on previous trade flows, or where not available, duly justified estimations of such trade flows. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts to amend the relevant Annexes to this Regulation in accordance with Article 25a concerning the establishment of such annual quantitative limits.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3(3) is replaced by the following:

‘3.   Any textile product referred to in Annex V to this Regulation and originating in the countries indicated therein may be imported into the Union provided an annual quantitative limit is established by the Commission. Any such quantitative limit shall be based on previous trade flows, or where not available, duly justified estimations of such trade flows. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts to amend the relevant Annexes to this Regulation in accordance with Article 25a concerning the establishment of such annual quantitative limits.’.

| (2) | Article 5 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 5
  1.   The Committee referred to in Article 25 may consider any matter relating to the application of this Regulation, raised by the Commission or at the request of a Member State.
  2.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 25a concerning the measures required to adapt Annexes III to VII to this Regulation where problems are detected in their effective functioning.’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Article 5 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 5

1.   The Committee referred to in Article 25 may consider any matter relating to the application of this Regulation, raised by the Commission or at the request of a Member State.

2.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 25a concerning the measures required to adapt Annexes III to VII to this Regulation where problems are detected in their effective functioning.’.

| (3) | Article 7 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
  ‘1.   Where it is apparent to the Commission that there is sufficient evidence to justify an investigation, with regard to the conditions of imports of products mentioned in Article 1, the Commission shall initiate an investigation. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has determined the need to initiate such an investigation.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(3)

Article 7 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:

‘1.   Where it is apparent to the Commission that there is sufficient evidence to justify an investigation, with regard to the conditions of imports of products mentioned in Article 1, the Commission shall initiate an investigation. The Commission shall provide information to the Member States once it has determined the need to initiate such an investigation.’;

| (b) | in paragraph 2, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   In addition to the information supplied under Article 6, the Commission shall seek all information it deems to be necessary and shall endeavour to check that information with importers, traders, agents, producers, trade associations and organisations.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 2, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:

‘2.   In addition to the information supplied under Article 6, the Commission shall seek all information it deems to be necessary and shall endeavour to check that information with importers, traders, agents, producers, trade associations and organisations.’.

| (4) | Article 8(2) is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   If the Commission considers that no Union surveillance or safeguard measures are necessary, it shall, acting in accordance with the examination procedure provided for in Article 25(2), decide to close the investigations, stating the main conclusions of the investigations.’. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Article 8(2) is replaced by the following:

‘2.   If the Commission considers that no Union surveillance or safeguard measures are necessary, it shall, acting in accordance with the examination procedure provided for in Article 25(2), decide to close the investigations, stating the main conclusions of the investigations.’.

| (5) | Article 11 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, points (a) and (b) are replaced by the following:






  ‘(a) | decide to introduce retrospective Union surveillance of certain imports, in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(1a); |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(5)

Article 11 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, points (a) and (b) are replaced by the following:

‘(a)

decide to introduce retrospective Union surveillance of certain imports, in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(1a);

| (b) | decide, for the purposes of monitoring the trend of these imports, to make certain imports subject to prior Union surveillance, in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(1a).’; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

decide, for the purposes of monitoring the trend of these imports, to make certain imports subject to prior Union surveillance, in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(1a).’;

| (b) | in paragraph 2, points (a) and (b) are replaced by the following:






  ‘(a) | decide to introduce retrospective Union surveillance of certain imports, in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(1a); |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 2, points (a) and (b) are replaced by the following:

‘(a)

decide to introduce retrospective Union surveillance of certain imports, in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(1a);

| (b) | decide, for the purposes of monitoring the trend of these imports, to make certain imports subject to prior Union surveillance in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(1a).’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

decide, for the purposes of monitoring the trend of these imports, to make certain imports subject to prior Union surveillance in accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(1a).’.

| (6) | Article 12(3) is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 25a concerning measures referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article in order to alter the import rules for the product in question, including by amending the Annexes to this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Article 12(3) is replaced by the following:

‘3.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 25a concerning measures referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article in order to alter the import rules for the product in question, including by amending the Annexes to this Regulation.’.

| (7) | Article 13 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 13
  In cases of emergency where the absence of measures would cause irreparable damage to the Union industry, and where the Commission finds, upon its own initiative or on the request of a Member State, that the conditions set out in Article 12(1) and (2) are fulfilled, and considers that a given category of products listed in Annex I to this Regulation and not subject to any quantitative restriction should be subject to quantitative limits or prior or retrospective surveillance measures, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 25b shall apply to delegated acts referred to in Article 12(1) and (2) in order to alter the import rules for the product in question, including by amending the Annexes to this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Article 13 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 13

In cases of emergency where the absence of measures would cause irreparable damage to the Union industry, and where the Commission finds, upon its own initiative or on the request of a Member State, that the conditions set out in Article 12(1) and (2) are fulfilled, and considers that a given category of products listed in Annex I to this Regulation and not subject to any quantitative restriction should be subject to quantitative limits or prior or retrospective surveillance measures, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 25b shall apply to delegated acts referred to in Article 12(1) and (2) in order to alter the import rules for the product in question, including by amending the Annexes to this Regulation.’.

| (8) | In Article 15, the introductory wording is replaced by the following:
  ‘In accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(1a), the Commission may, at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative, if the situation referred to in Article 12(2) is likely to arise:’. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

In Article 15, the introductory wording is replaced by the following:

‘In accordance with the advisory procedure referred to in Article 25(1a), the Commission may, at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative, if the situation referred to in Article 12(2) is likely to arise:’.

| (9) | In Article 16, the third paragraph is replaced by the following:
  ‘These measures shall be adopted in accordance with the appropriate procedure applicable to measures to be adopted pursuant to Articles 10, 11 and 12.’. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

In Article 16, the third paragraph is replaced by the following:

‘These measures shall be adopted in accordance with the appropriate procedure applicable to measures to be adopted pursuant to Articles 10, 11 and 12.’.

| (10) | In Article 25, paragraphs 1, 2, 3 and 4 are replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 25
  1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Textile Committee.. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (5).
  1a.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
  2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

  (5)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’." |
| --- | --- |

(10)

In Article 25, paragraphs 1, 2, 3 and 4 are replaced by the following:

‘Article 25

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Textile Committee.. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (5).

1a.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

(5)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’."

| (11) | The following articles are inserted:
  ‘Article 25a
  1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
  2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 3(3), Article 5(2), Article 12(3) and Articles 13 and 28 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (6). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.
  3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 3(3), Article 5(2), Article 12(3) and Articles 13 and 28 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
  4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
  5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 5(2) and Articles 13 and 28 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.
  6.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 3(3) and Article 12(3) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by four months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.
  Article 25b
  1.   Delegated acts adopted under this Article shall enter into force without delay and shall apply as long as no objection is expressed in accordance with paragraph 2. The notification of a delegated act to the European Parliament and to the Council shall state the reasons for the use of the urgency procedure.
  2.   Either the European Parliament or the Council may object to a delegated act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25a(5). In such a case, the Commission shall repeal the act without delay following the notification of the decision to object by the European Parliament or by the Council.’. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

The following articles are inserted:

‘Article 25a

1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.

2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 3(3), Article 5(2), Article 12(3) and Articles 13 and 28 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (6). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.

3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 3(3), Article 5(2), Article 12(3) and Articles 13 and 28 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.

4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.

5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 5(2) and Articles 13 and 28 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

6.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 3(3) and Article 12(3) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by four months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

Article 25b

1.   Delegated acts adopted under this Article shall enter into force without delay and shall apply as long as no objection is expressed in accordance with paragraph 2. The notification of a delegated act to the European Parliament and to the Council shall state the reasons for the use of the urgency procedure.

2.   Either the European Parliament or the Council may object to a delegated act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 25a(5). In such a case, the Commission shall repeal the act without delay following the notification of the decision to object by the European Parliament or by the Council.’.

| (12) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 26a
  The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (7).

  (7)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’." |
| --- | --- |

(12)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 26a

The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (7).

(7)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’."

| (13) | Article 28 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 28
  The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 25a to amend the relevant Annexes where necessary to take into account the conclusion, amendment or expiry of agreements or arrangements with third countries or amendments made to Union rules on statistics, customs arrangements or common rules for imports.’. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

Article 28 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 28

The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 25a to amend the relevant Annexes where necessary to take into account the conclusion, amendment or expiry of agreements or arrangements with third countries or amendments made to Union rules on statistics, customs arrangements or common rules for imports.’.

3.   REGULATION (EC) No 953/2003

As regards Regulation (EC) No 953/2003, in order to add products to the list of products covered by that Regulation, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in order to amend the Annexes to that Regulation. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level. The Commission, when preparing and drawing up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and to the Council.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 953/2003 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 4 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 3 is deleted; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 4 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 3 is deleted;

| (b) | paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘4.   Where the Commission determines that a product fulfils the requirements set out in this Regulation, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 5(5) to add the product concerned to Annex I to this Regulation at the next following update. The Commission shall inform the applicant of its decision within 15 days of its adoption thereof.
  Where a delay in the addition of a product to Annex I would cause a delay in responding to an urgent need of access to affordable essential medicines in a developing country, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 5a shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:

‘4.   Where the Commission determines that a product fulfils the requirements set out in this Regulation, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 5(5) to add the product concerned to Annex I to this Regulation at the next following update. The Commission shall inform the applicant of its decision within 15 days of its adoption thereof.

Where a delay in the addition of a product to Annex I would cause a delay in responding to an urgent need of access to affordable essential medicines in a developing country, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 5a shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’;

| (c) | paragraph 9 is replaced by the following:
  ‘9.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 5(6) to adjust Annexes II, III and IV where necessary in order to revise the list of diseases, the countries of destination covered by this Regulation as well as the formulae used to identify tiered priced products, in the light of the experience gained from its application or to respond to a health crisis.’. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

paragraph 9 is replaced by the following:

‘9.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 5(6) to adjust Annexes II, III and IV where necessary in order to revise the list of diseases, the countries of destination covered by this Regulation as well as the formulae used to identify tiered priced products, in the light of the experience gained from its application or to respond to a health crisis.’.

| (2) | Article 5 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 5
  1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
  2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 4 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (8). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.
  3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 4 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
  4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
  5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 4(4) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.
  6.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 4(9) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by four months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Article 5 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 5

1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.

2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 4 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (8). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.

3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 4 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.

4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.

5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 4(4) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

6.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 4(9) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by four months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’.

| (3) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 5a
  1.   Delegated acts adopted under this Article shall enter into force without delay and shall apply as long as no objection is expressed in accordance with paragraph 2. The notification of a delegated act to the European Parliament and to the Council shall state the reasons for the use of the urgency procedure.
  2.   Either the European Parliament or the Council may object to a delegated act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 5(5) and (6). In such a case, the Commission shall repeal the act without delay following the notification of the decision to object by the European Parliament or by the Council.’. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 5a

1.   Delegated acts adopted under this Article shall enter into force without delay and shall apply as long as no objection is expressed in accordance with paragraph 2. The notification of a delegated act to the European Parliament and to the Council shall state the reasons for the use of the urgency procedure.

2.   Either the European Parliament or the Council may object to a delegated act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 5(5) and (6). In such a case, the Commission shall repeal the act without delay following the notification of the decision to object by the European Parliament or by the Council.’.

| (4) | Article 11 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   The Commission shall report biennially to the European Parliament and to the Council on the volumes exported under tiered prices, including on the volumes exported within the framework of a partnership agreement agreed between the manufacturer and the government of a country of destination. The report shall examine the scope of countries and diseases and general criteria for the implementation of Article 3.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(4)

Article 11 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

‘2.   The Commission shall report biennially to the European Parliament and to the Council on the volumes exported under tiered prices, including on the volumes exported within the framework of a partnership agreement agreed between the manufacturer and the government of a country of destination. The report shall examine the scope of countries and diseases and general criteria for the implementation of Article 3.’;

| (b) | the following paragraphs are added:
  ‘3.   The European Parliament may, within one month of submission of the Commission's report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the application of this Regulation.
  4.   No later than six months from the date of submission of the report to the European Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall make the report public.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the following paragraphs are added:

‘3.   The European Parliament may, within one month of submission of the Commission's report, invite the Commission to an ad hoc meeting of its responsible committee to present and explain any issues related to the application of this Regulation.

4.   No later than six months from the date of submission of the report to the European Parliament and to the Council, the Commission shall make the report public.’.

4.   REGULATION (EC) No 673/2005

As regards Regulation (EC) No 673/2005, in order to make the necessary adjustments to the measures provided for in that Regulation, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending the rate of the additional duty or the lists in Annexes I and II to Regulation (EC) No 673/2005 under the conditions laid down in that Regulation. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level. The Commission, when preparing and drawing up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and to the Council.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 673/2005 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3(3) is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 4 to make adjustments and amendments under this Article.
  Where information on the amount of disbursements made by the United States is made available late in the year, in such a way that it is not possible to meet WTO and statutory deadlines by using the procedure provided for in Article 4, and where, in the case of adjustments and amendments to the Annexes, imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 4a shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3(3) is replaced by the following:

‘3.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 4 to make adjustments and amendments under this Article.

Where information on the amount of disbursements made by the United States is made available late in the year, in such a way that it is not possible to meet WTO and statutory deadlines by using the procedure provided for in Article 4, and where, in the case of adjustments and amendments to the Annexes, imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 4a shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’.

| (2) | Article 4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 4
  1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
  2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 3(3) shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (9). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.
  3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 3(3) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
  4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
  5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 3(3) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Article 4 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 4

1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.

2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 3(3) shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (9). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.

3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 3(3) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.

4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.

5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 3(3) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’.

| (3) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 4a
  1.   Delegated acts adopted under this Article shall enter into force without delay and shall apply as long as no objection is expressed in accordance with paragraph 2. The notification of a delegated act to the European Parliament and to the Council shall state the reasons for the use of the urgency procedure.
  2.   Either the European Parliament or the Council may object to a delegated act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 4(5). In such a case, the Commission shall repeal the act without delay following the notification of the decision to object by the European Parliament or by the Council.’. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 4a

1.   Delegated acts adopted under this Article shall enter into force without delay and shall apply as long as no objection is expressed in accordance with paragraph 2. The notification of a delegated act to the European Parliament and to the Council shall state the reasons for the use of the urgency procedure.

2.   Either the European Parliament or the Council may object to a delegated act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 4(5). In such a case, the Commission shall repeal the act without delay following the notification of the decision to object by the European Parliament or by the Council.’.

5.   REGULATION (EC) No 1528/2007

As regards Regulation (EC) No 1528/2007, in order to make technical adaptations to the arrangements for products originating in certain states part of the African, Caribbean and Pacific (ACP) Group of States, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending Annex I to that Regulation in order to add or to remove regions or states, and in respect of introducing technical amendments to Annex II to that Regulation that are necessary as a result of the application of that Annex. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level. The Commission, when preparing and drawing up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and to the Council.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 1528/2007 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 2 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
  ‘2.   The Commission shall amend Annex I by means of delegated acts in accordance with Article 24a to add regions or states from the ACP Group of States which have concluded negotiations on an agreement between the Union and that region or state which at least meets the requirements of Article XXIV GATT 1994.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 2 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:

‘2.   The Commission shall amend Annex I by means of delegated acts in accordance with Article 24a to add regions or states from the ACP Group of States which have concluded negotiations on an agreement between the Union and that region or state which at least meets the requirements of Article XXIV GATT 1994.’;

| (b) | in paragraph 3, the introductory wording is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   That region or state will remain on the list in Annex I to this Regulation unless the Commission adopts a delegated act in accordance with Article 24a amending Annex I to remove a region or state from that Annex, in particular where:’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 3, the introductory wording is replaced by the following:

‘3.   That region or state will remain on the list in Annex I to this Regulation unless the Commission adopts a delegated act in accordance with Article 24a amending Annex I to remove a region or state from that Annex, in particular where:’.

| (2) | Article 4 is amended as follows:






  (a) | paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Customs Code Committee established by Article 184 of Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (10).

  (10)  Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 laying down the Community Customs Code (Modernised Customs Code) (OJ L 145, 4.6.2008, p. 1).’;" |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

Article 4 is amended as follows:

(a)

paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:

‘3.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Customs Code Committee established by Article 184 of Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (10).

(10)  Regulation (EC) No 450/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 laying down the Community Customs Code (Modernised Customs Code) (OJ L 145, 4.6.2008, p. 1).’;"

| (b) | the following paragraphs are added:
  ‘4.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 24a of this Regulation concerning technical amendments to Annex II where required to take account of amendments to other Union customs legislation.
  5.   Decisions on the management of Annex II to this Regulation may be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Articles 183 and 184 of Regulation (EC) No 450/2008.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the following paragraphs are added:

‘4.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 24a of this Regulation concerning technical amendments to Annex II where required to take account of amendments to other Union customs legislation.

5.   Decisions on the management of Annex II to this Regulation may be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Articles 183 and 184 of Regulation (EC) No 450/2008.’.

| (3) | Article 23 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 23
  Adaptation to technical developments
  The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 24a of this Regulation concerning technical amendments to Article 5 and Articles 8 to 22 which may be required as a result of differences between this Regulation and agreements signed with provisional application or concluded in accordance with Article 218 TFEU with the regions or states listed in Annex I to this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Article 23 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 23

Adaptation to technical developments

The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 24a of this Regulation concerning technical amendments to Article 5 and Articles 8 to 22 which may be required as a result of differences between this Regulation and agreements signed with provisional application or concluded in accordance with Article 218 TFEU with the regions or states listed in Annex I to this Regulation.’.

| (4) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 24a
  Exercise of the delegation
  1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
  2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 2(2) and (3), Article 4(4) and Article 23 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (11). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.
  3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 2(2) and (3), Article 4(4) and Article 23 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of power specified in that decision. It shall take effect on the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
  4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
  5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 4(4) and Article 23 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.
  6.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 2(2) and (3) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by four months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 24a

Exercise of the delegation

1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.

2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 2(2) and (3), Article 4(4) and Article 23 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (11). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.

3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 2(2) and (3), Article 4(4) and Article 23 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of power specified in that decision. It shall take effect on the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.

4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.

5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 4(4) and Article 23 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

6.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 2(2) and (3) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by four months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’.

6.   REGULATION (EC) No 55/2008

As regards Regulation (EC) No 55/2008, in order to permit the adjustment of that Regulation, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amendments required in light of changes in customs codes, or for the conclusion of agreements with Moldova. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level. The Commission, when preparing and drawing up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and to the Council.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 55/2008 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 7 is replaced by the following:
  ‘Article 7
  Conferral of power
  The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 8a in order to make the necessary amendments and adjustments to the provisions of this Regulation as a result of:






  (a) | amendments to the Combined Nomenclature codes and to the TARIC subdivisions; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 7 is replaced by the following:

‘Article 7

Conferral of power

The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 8a in order to make the necessary amendments and adjustments to the provisions of this Regulation as a result of:

(a)

amendments to the Combined Nomenclature codes and to the TARIC subdivisions;

| (b) | the conclusion of other agreements between the Union and Moldova, to the extent that the amendments and adjustments concern the Annexes to this Regulation.’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the conclusion of other agreements between the Union and Moldova, to the extent that the amendments and adjustments concern the Annexes to this Regulation.’.

| (2) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 8a
  Exercise of the delegation
  1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
  2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 7 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (12). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.
  3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 7 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
  4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
  5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 7 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 8a

Exercise of the delegation

1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.

2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 7 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (12). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.

3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 7 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.

4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.

5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 7 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.’.

| (3) | The following article is inserted:
  ‘Article 12a
  Report
  The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (13).

  (13)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’." |
| --- | --- |

(3)

The following article is inserted:

‘Article 12a

Report

The Commission shall include information on the implementation of this Regulation in its annual report on the application and implementation of trade defence measures presented to the European Parliament and to the Council pursuant to Article 22a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 (13).

(13)  Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 51).’."

7.   REGULATION (EC) No 1340/2008

As regards Regulation (EC) No 1340/2008, in order to permit the effective administration of certain restrictions, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amendments to Annex V to that Regulation. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level. The Commission, when preparing and drawing up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and to the Council.

Accordingly, Regulation (EC) No 1340/2008 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 5(3) is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.   Should the Union and the Republic of Kazakhstan fail to arrive at a satisfactory solution and should the Commission note that there is clear evidence of circumvention, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a in order to deduct from the quantitative limits an equivalent volume of products originating in the Republic of Kazakhstan and to amend Annex V to this Regulation accordingly.
  Where a delay in action to address clear evidence of circumvention in a sufficiently expedient way would cause damage which would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 5(3) is replaced by the following:

‘3.   Should the Union and the Republic of Kazakhstan fail to arrive at a satisfactory solution and should the Commission note that there is clear evidence of circumvention, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 16a in order to deduct from the quantitative limits an equivalent volume of products originating in the Republic of Kazakhstan and to amend Annex V to this Regulation accordingly.

Where a delay in action to address clear evidence of circumvention in a sufficiently expedient way would cause damage which would be difficult to repair, and therefore imperative grounds of urgency so require, the procedure provided for in Article 16b shall apply to delegated acts adopted pursuant to the first subparagraph.’.

| (2) | The following articles are inserted:
  ‘Article 16a
  1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
  2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 5(3) shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (14). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.
  3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 5(3) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
  4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
  5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Articles 5(3) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.
  Article 16b
  1.   Delegated acts adopted under this Article shall enter into force without delay and shall apply as long as no objection is expressed in accordance with paragraph 2. The notification of a delegated act to the European Parliament and to the Council shall state the reasons for the use of the urgency procedure.
  2.   Either the European Parliament or the Council may object to a delegated act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 16a(5). In such a case, the Commission shall repeal the act without delay following the notification of the decision to object by the European Parliament or by the Council.’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

The following articles are inserted:

‘Article 16a

1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.

2.   The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 5(3) shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from ... (14). The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.

3.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 5(3) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.

4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.

5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Articles 5(3) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

Article 16b

1.   Delegated acts adopted under this Article shall enter into force without delay and shall apply as long as no objection is expressed in accordance with paragraph 2. The notification of a delegated act to the European Parliament and to the Council shall state the reasons for the use of the urgency procedure.

2.   Either the European Parliament or the Council may object to a delegated act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 16a(5). In such a case, the Commission shall repeal the act without delay following the notification of the decision to object by the European Parliament or by the Council.’.

---

(1)  Date of entry into force of this Regulation.

(6)  Date of entry into force of this Regulation.

(8)  Date of entry into force of this Regulation.

(9)  Date of entry into force of this Regulation.

(11)  Date of entry into force of this Regulation.

(12)  Date of entry into force of this Regulation.

(14)  Date of entry into force of this Regulation.

---

STATEMENT OF THE COUNCIL’S REASONS

I.   INTRODUCTION

| 1. | On 15 June 2011, the Commission adopted a proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending certain regulations relating to the common commercial policy as regards the granting of delegated powers and implementing powers for the adoption of certain measures (1) (Trade Omnibus Act II). |
| --- | --- |

1.

On 15 June 2011, the Commission adopted a proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council amending certain regulations relating to the common commercial policy as regards the granting of delegated powers and implementing powers for the adoption of certain measures (1) (Trade Omnibus Act II).

| 2. | On 22 November 2012, the European Parliament adopted its opinion at first reading on Trade Omnibus Act II (2), under the ordinary legislative procedure. |
| --- | --- |

2.

On 22 November 2012, the European Parliament adopted its opinion at first reading on Trade Omnibus Act II (2), under the ordinary legislative procedure.

| 3. | A significant number of issues contained in the proposal were common to the Trade Omnibus Act I, therefore, in order to reach a coherent result, it was decided to pursue in parallel the negotiations on the two files. |
| --- | --- |

3.

A significant number of issues contained in the proposal were common to the Trade Omnibus Act I, therefore, in order to reach a coherent result, it was decided to pursue in parallel the negotiations on the two files.

| 4. | On 20 February 2013, the COREPER adopted the negotiating mandate for the trilogue. On 5 June 2013 the final trilogue meeting took place, at which a compromise package was agreed upon. On 7 June 2013, the Trade Policy Committee (Deputies) endorsed the Presidency's compromise package, sealing the positive outcome of the trilogues.
  The COREPER on 12 June 2013 and the Council on 14 June 2013 have been informed of that development (3). Following this, the Presidency, in cooperation with the European Parliament and the Commission, has prepared the comprehensive text of the Regulation concerned, incorporating the compromise package into the legal act.
  These consolidated text has been endorsed by the Working Party on Trade Questions on 5 July 2013 and the European Parliament's INTA Committee has voted its approval on 11 July 2013. |
| --- | --- |

4.

On 20 February 2013, the COREPER adopted the negotiating mandate for the trilogue. On 5 June 2013 the final trilogue meeting took place, at which a compromise package was agreed upon. On 7 June 2013, the Trade Policy Committee (Deputies) endorsed the Presidency's compromise package, sealing the positive outcome of the trilogues.

The COREPER on 12 June 2013 and the Council on 14 June 2013 have been informed of that development (3). Following this, the Presidency, in cooperation with the European Parliament and the Commission, has prepared the comprehensive text of the Regulation concerned, incorporating the compromise package into the legal act.

These consolidated text has been endorsed by the Working Party on Trade Questions on 5 July 2013 and the European Parliament's INTA Committee has voted its approval on 11 July 2013.

| 5. | On 11 July 2013, the Chairman of the INTA Committee informed the COREPER Chair in a letter (4) that INTA had endorsed the consolidated text, indicating that, should the Council transmit formally to the Parliament its position in the form as it stands in the annex to that letter, he would recommend to the Plenary that the Council's position be accepted without amendment, subject to legal-linguistic verification, at the Parliament's second reading. |
| --- | --- |

5.

On 11 July 2013, the Chairman of the INTA Committee informed the COREPER Chair in a letter (4) that INTA had endorsed the consolidated text, indicating that, should the Council transmit formally to the Parliament its position in the form as it stands in the annex to that letter, he would recommend to the Plenary that the Council's position be accepted without amendment, subject to legal-linguistic verification, at the Parliament's second reading.

| 6. | The COREPER endorsed the final compromise text on 18 July 2013 (5). |
| --- | --- |

6.

The COREPER endorsed the final compromise text on 18 July 2013 (5).

| 7. | On that basis, the Council on 23 September (via COREPER on 18 September 2013) confirmed its political agreement regarding the Regulation (6). |
| --- | --- |

7.

On that basis, the Council on 23 September (via COREPER on 18 September 2013) confirmed its political agreement regarding the Regulation (6).

| 8. | Taking into account the above agreement and after legal and linguistic revision, the Council adopted its position at first reading on 15 November 2013, in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure laid down in Article 294 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). |
| --- | --- |

8.

Taking into account the above agreement and after legal and linguistic revision, the Council adopted its position at first reading on 15 November 2013, in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure laid down in Article 294 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU).

II.   OBJECTIVE

The entry into force of the Treaty of Lisbon has led to significant changes both in the framework for the adoption of delegated and implementing acts and for the conduct of the common commercial policy.

It provided in particular that the ordinary legislative procedure would apply in the context of the EU trade policy.

As compared to the Trade Omnibus Act I, the Trade Omnibus Act II amends all remaining decision-making procedures found in trade policy legislation, where appropriate, in order to grant delegated powers to the Commission pursuant to Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU).

It is also appropriate, in some cases, to apply certain procedures set out in Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (7).

As a consequence, the Regulation will establish a more effective and efficient mechanism for the Commission's delegated powers and in that way will ensure consistency with the provisions introduced by the Treaty of Lisbon.

III.   ANALYSIS OF THE COUNCIL'S POSITION AT FIRST READING

The main issues, which required modifications were:

| — | the use of the urgency procedure; |
| --- | --- |

—

the use of the urgency procedure;

| — | adjustments of the Annexes; |
| --- | --- |

—

adjustments of the Annexes;

| — | scope of the regulations; |
| --- | --- |

—

scope of the regulations;

| — | the period of validity and renewal of delegated acts; |
| --- | --- |

—

the period of validity and renewal of delegated acts;

| — | the length of the period for objection to delegated acts; |
| --- | --- |

—

the length of the period for objection to delegated acts;

| — | the conferral of delegated powers for the adoption of certain safeguard measures. |
| --- | --- |

—

the conferral of delegated powers for the adoption of certain safeguard measures.

IV.   CONCLUSION

The Council's Position at first reading reflects the compromise reached in negotiations between the Council and the European Parliament as facilitated by the Commission.

This compromise was endorsed through the adoption of a political agreement by the Council on 23 September 2013, via COREPER on 18 September 2013.

The Chair of the European Parliament's INTA Committee has indicated in a letter to the COREPER Chair (8) that, should the Council transmit formally to the Parliament its position in the form as it stands in the annex to this letter, he would recommend to the Plenary that the Council's position be accepted without amendment, subject to legal-linguistic verification, at the Parliament's second reading.

---

(1)  doc. 11762/11.

(2)  doc. T7-0447/2012.

(3)  doc. 10286/13.

(4)  EXPO-COM-INTA D(2013)35655.

(5)  doc. 12276/13.

(6)  doc. 13357/13.

(7)  OJ L 55, 28.3.2011, p. 13.

(8)  EXPO-COM-INTA D(2013)35655.

---

| 10.12.2013 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | CE 360/66 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

10.12.2013

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

CE 360/66

---

POSITION (EU) No 13/2013 OF THE COUNCIL AT FIRST READING

with a view to the adoption of a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on tachographs in road transport, repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 on recording equipment in road transport and amending Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the harmonisation of certain social legislation relating to road transport

Adopted by the Council on 15 November 2013

(Text with EEA relevance)

(2013/C 360 E/03)

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 91 thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,

Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (1),

After consulting the Committee of the Regions,

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (2),

Whereas:

| (1) | Council Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 (3) lays down provisions concerning the construction, installation, use and testing of tachographs. It has been substantially amended on several occasions. In order to ensure greater clarity, its main provisions should therefore be simplified and re-structured. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Council Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 (3) lays down provisions concerning the construction, installation, use and testing of tachographs. It has been substantially amended on several occasions. In order to ensure greater clarity, its main provisions should therefore be simplified and re-structured.

| (2) | Experience has shown that, in order to ensure the effectiveness and efficiency of the tachograph system, certain technical elements and control procedures should be improved. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Experience has shown that, in order to ensure the effectiveness and efficiency of the tachograph system, certain technical elements and control procedures should be improved.

| (3) | Certain vehicles are subject to an exemption from the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council (4). In order to ensure coherence, it should also be possible to exempt such vehicles from the scope of this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Certain vehicles are subject to an exemption from the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council (4). In order to ensure coherence, it should also be possible to exempt such vehicles from the scope of this Regulation.

| (4) | Tachographs should be installed in vehicles to which Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 applies. Certain vehicles should be excluded from the scope of that Regulation in order to introduce some flexibility, namely vehicles with a maximum permissible mass not exceeding 7,5 tonnes used for carrying materials, equipment or machinery for the driver's use in the course of his work, and which are used only within a 100 km radius from the base of the undertaking, on condition that driving such vehicles does not constitute the driver's main activity. In order to ensure coherence between the relevant exemptions set out in Regulation (EC) No 561/2006, and to reduce the administrative burden on transport undertakings whilst respecting the objectives of that Regulation, certain maximum permissible distances set out in those exemptions should be revised. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Tachographs should be installed in vehicles to which Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 applies. Certain vehicles should be excluded from the scope of that Regulation in order to introduce some flexibility, namely vehicles with a maximum permissible mass not exceeding 7,5 tonnes used for carrying materials, equipment or machinery for the driver's use in the course of his work, and which are used only within a 100 km radius from the base of the undertaking, on condition that driving such vehicles does not constitute the driver's main activity. In order to ensure coherence between the relevant exemptions set out in Regulation (EC) No 561/2006, and to reduce the administrative burden on transport undertakings whilst respecting the objectives of that Regulation, certain maximum permissible distances set out in those exemptions should be revised.

| (5) | The Commission will consider extending the period of validity of the adaptor for M1 and N1 vehicles until 2015 and give further consideration to a long-term solution for M1 and N1 vehicles before 2015. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

The Commission will consider extending the period of validity of the adaptor for M1 and N1 vehicles until 2015 and give further consideration to a long-term solution for M1 and N1 vehicles before 2015.

| (6) | The Commission should consider the inclusion of weight sensors in heavy goods vehicles and should assess the potential for weight sensors to contribute to improved compliance with road transport legislation. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

The Commission should consider the inclusion of weight sensors in heavy goods vehicles and should assess the potential for weight sensors to contribute to improved compliance with road transport legislation.

| (7) | The use of tachographs connected to a global navigation satellite system is an appropriate and cost-efficient means of recording automatically the position of a vehicle at certain points during the daily working period in order to support control officers during controls, and should therefore be provided for. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

The use of tachographs connected to a global navigation satellite system is an appropriate and cost-efficient means of recording automatically the position of a vehicle at certain points during the daily working period in order to support control officers during controls, and should therefore be provided for.

| (8) | In its judgment in Case C-394/92 Michielsen and Geybels Transport Service
   (5), the Court of Justice provided a definition of the term ‘daily working period’, and the control authorities should read the provisions of this Regulation in the light of that definition. The ‘daily working period’ commences at the time when the driver switches on the tachograph following a weekly or daily rest period, or, if the daily rest is divided into separate periods, following a rest period of at least nine hours' duration. It ends at the beginning of a daily rest period or, if the daily rest is divided into separate periods, at the beginning of a rest period extending over a minimum of nine consecutive hours. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

In its judgment in Case C-394/92 Michielsen and Geybels Transport Service
   (5), the Court of Justice provided a definition of the term ‘daily working period’, and the control authorities should read the provisions of this Regulation in the light of that definition. The ‘daily working period’ commences at the time when the driver switches on the tachograph following a weekly or daily rest period, or, if the daily rest is divided into separate periods, following a rest period of at least nine hours' duration. It ends at the beginning of a daily rest period or, if the daily rest is divided into separate periods, at the beginning of a rest period extending over a minimum of nine consecutive hours.

| (9) | Directive 2006/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (6) requires Member States to carry out a minimum number of checks at the roadside. Remote communication between the tachograph and control authorities for roadside control purposes facilitates targeted roadside checks, making it possible to reduce the administrative burden created by random checks on transport undertakings, and should therefore be provided for. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

Directive 2006/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (6) requires Member States to carry out a minimum number of checks at the roadside. Remote communication between the tachograph and control authorities for roadside control purposes facilitates targeted roadside checks, making it possible to reduce the administrative burden created by random checks on transport undertakings, and should therefore be provided for.

| (10) | Intelligent transport systems (ITS) can help to meet the challenges faced by the European transport policy, such as increasing road transport volumes and congestion, and rising energy consumption. Standardised interfaces should therefore be provided in tachographs in order to ensure their interoperability with ITS applications. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

Intelligent transport systems (ITS) can help to meet the challenges faced by the European transport policy, such as increasing road transport volumes and congestion, and rising energy consumption. Standardised interfaces should therefore be provided in tachographs in order to ensure their interoperability with ITS applications.

| (11) | Priority should be given to the development of applications which help drivers to interpret the data recorded in the tachograph in order to enable them to comply with social legislation. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

Priority should be given to the development of applications which help drivers to interpret the data recorded in the tachograph in order to enable them to comply with social legislation.

| (12) | The security of the tachograph and its system is essential to ensure that trustworthy data is produced. Manufacturers should therefore design, test and continuously review the tachograph throughout its life cycle in order to prevent, detect and mitigate security vulnerabilities. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

The security of the tachograph and its system is essential to ensure that trustworthy data is produced. Manufacturers should therefore design, test and continuously review the tachograph throughout its life cycle in order to prevent, detect and mitigate security vulnerabilities.

| (13) | Field tests of a tachograph that has not yet been type-approved allow equipment to be tested in real-life situations before it is widely introduced, thereby allowing faster improvements. Field tests should therefore be permitted, on condition that participation in such tests and compliance with Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 is effectively monitored and controlled. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

Field tests of a tachograph that has not yet been type-approved allow equipment to be tested in real-life situations before it is widely introduced, thereby allowing faster improvements. Field tests should therefore be permitted, on condition that participation in such tests and compliance with Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 is effectively monitored and controlled.

| (14) | Given the importance of maintaining the highest possible security level, security certificates should be issued by a certification body recognised by the Management Committee within the framework of the ‘Mutual Recognition Agreement of Information Technology Security Evaluation Certificates’ of the Senior Officials Group on Information Systems Security (SOG-IS).
  In the context of international relations with third countries, the Commission should not recognise any certification body for the purposes of this Regulation unless that body provides equivalent conditions of security evaluation as envisaged by the Mutual Recognition Agreement. In this respect, the advice of the Management Committee should be relied upon. |
| --- | --- |

(14)

Given the importance of maintaining the highest possible security level, security certificates should be issued by a certification body recognised by the Management Committee within the framework of the ‘Mutual Recognition Agreement of Information Technology Security Evaluation Certificates’ of the Senior Officials Group on Information Systems Security (SOG-IS).

In the context of international relations with third countries, the Commission should not recognise any certification body for the purposes of this Regulation unless that body provides equivalent conditions of security evaluation as envisaged by the Mutual Recognition Agreement. In this respect, the advice of the Management Committee should be relied upon.

| (15) | Fitters and workshops play an important role in the security of tachographs. It is therefore appropriate to lay down certain minimum requirements for their reliability and for approving and auditing them. Moreover, Member States should take appropriate measures to ensure that conflicts of interest between fitters or workshops and transport undertakings are prevented. Nothing in this Regulation prevents Member States from ensuring their approval, control and certification through the procedures laid down in Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (7), provided that the minimum criteria set out in this Regulation are fulfilled. |
| --- | --- |

(15)

Fitters and workshops play an important role in the security of tachographs. It is therefore appropriate to lay down certain minimum requirements for their reliability and for approving and auditing them. Moreover, Member States should take appropriate measures to ensure that conflicts of interest between fitters or workshops and transport undertakings are prevented. Nothing in this Regulation prevents Member States from ensuring their approval, control and certification through the procedures laid down in Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (7), provided that the minimum criteria set out in this Regulation are fulfilled.

| (16) | In order to ensure more effective scrutiny and control of driver cards, and to facilitate the tasks of control officers, national electronic registers should be established, and provision should be made for the interconnection of those registers. |
| --- | --- |

(16)

In order to ensure more effective scrutiny and control of driver cards, and to facilitate the tasks of control officers, national electronic registers should be established, and provision should be made for the interconnection of those registers.

| (17) | When checking the uniqueness of driver cards, Member States should use the procedures included in Commission Recommendation 2010/19/EU (8). |
| --- | --- |

(17)

When checking the uniqueness of driver cards, Member States should use the procedures included in Commission Recommendation 2010/19/EU (8).

| (18) | Consideration should be given to the special situation in which a Member State should be able to provide a driver who does not have his normal residence in a Member State or in a country which is a contracting party to the European Agreement concerning the Work of Crews of Vehicles Engaged in International Road Transport of 1 July 1970 (‘the AETR Agreement’) with a temporary, non-renewable driver card. In such cases, the Member States concerned are to fully apply the relevant provisions of this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(18)

Consideration should be given to the special situation in which a Member State should be able to provide a driver who does not have his normal residence in a Member State or in a country which is a contracting party to the European Agreement concerning the Work of Crews of Vehicles Engaged in International Road Transport of 1 July 1970 (‘the AETR Agreement’) with a temporary, non-renewable driver card. In such cases, the Member States concerned are to fully apply the relevant provisions of this Regulation.

| (19) | In addition, it should be possible for a Member State to issue driver cards to drivers resident on its territory even when the Treaties do not apply to certain parts thereof. In such cases, the Member States concerned are to fully apply the relevant provisions of this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(19)

In addition, it should be possible for a Member State to issue driver cards to drivers resident on its territory even when the Treaties do not apply to certain parts thereof. In such cases, the Member States concerned are to fully apply the relevant provisions of this Regulation.

| (20) | Control officers face continuous challenges as a result of changes to the tachograph and new manipulation techniques. In order to ensure more effective control, and to enhance the harmonisation of control approaches throughout the Union, a common methodology should be adopted for the initial and continuing training of control officers. |
| --- | --- |

(20)

Control officers face continuous challenges as a result of changes to the tachograph and new manipulation techniques. In order to ensure more effective control, and to enhance the harmonisation of control approaches throughout the Union, a common methodology should be adopted for the initial and continuing training of control officers.

| (21) | The recording of data by the tachograph, as well as developing technologies for the recording of position data, remote communication and the interface with ITS, will entail the processing of personal data. Therefore, the relevant Union rules, in particular those laid down in Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (9) and Directive 2002/58/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (10), apply. |
| --- | --- |

(21)

The recording of data by the tachograph, as well as developing technologies for the recording of position data, remote communication and the interface with ITS, will entail the processing of personal data. Therefore, the relevant Union rules, in particular those laid down in Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (9) and Directive 2002/58/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (10), apply.

| (22) | In order to allow for fair competition in the development of applications related to the tachograph, intellectual property rights and patents related to the transmission of data in or out of the tachograph should be available to all on a royalty-free basis. |
| --- | --- |

(22)

In order to allow for fair competition in the development of applications related to the tachograph, intellectual property rights and patents related to the transmission of data in or out of the tachograph should be available to all on a royalty-free basis.

| (23) | Where applicable, the data exchanged during communication with the control authorities in the Member States should comply with relevant international standards, such as the suite of standards related to Dedicated Short-Range Communication established by the European Committee for Standardisation. |
| --- | --- |

(23)

Where applicable, the data exchanged during communication with the control authorities in the Member States should comply with relevant international standards, such as the suite of standards related to Dedicated Short-Range Communication established by the European Committee for Standardisation.

| (24) | To ensure fair competition in the internal road transport market and to send a clear signal to drivers and transport undertakings, Member States should impose, in compliance with the categories of infringements defined in Directive 2006/22/EC, effective, proportionate, dissuasive and non-discriminatory penalties, without prejudice to the principle of subsidiarity. |
| --- | --- |

(24)

To ensure fair competition in the internal road transport market and to send a clear signal to drivers and transport undertakings, Member States should impose, in compliance with the categories of infringements defined in Directive 2006/22/EC, effective, proportionate, dissuasive and non-discriminatory penalties, without prejudice to the principle of subsidiarity.

| (25) | Member States should ensure that the selection of vehicles for inspection is carried out without discrimination on grounds of the nationality of the driver, or of the country of registration or entry into service of the commercial vehicle. |
| --- | --- |

(25)

Member States should ensure that the selection of vehicles for inspection is carried out without discrimination on grounds of the nationality of the driver, or of the country of registration or entry into service of the commercial vehicle.

| (26) | In the interests of the clear, effective, proportionate and uniform implementation of social rules in road transport, Member States' authorities should apply the rules in a uniform manner. |
| --- | --- |

(26)

In the interests of the clear, effective, proportionate and uniform implementation of social rules in road transport, Member States' authorities should apply the rules in a uniform manner.

| (27) | Each Member State should inform the Commission of any discoveries it makes regarding the availability of fraudulent devices or installations to manipulate the tachograph, including those offered through the internet, and the Commission should inform all other Member States of those discoveries. |
| --- | --- |

(27)

Each Member State should inform the Commission of any discoveries it makes regarding the availability of fraudulent devices or installations to manipulate the tachograph, including those offered through the internet, and the Commission should inform all other Member States of those discoveries.

| (28) | The Commission should continue to maintain its internet-based helpdesk, which allows drivers, transport undertakings, control authorities and approved fitters, workshops and vehicle manufacturers to submit questions and concerns related to the digital tachograph, including regarding new types of manipulations or fraud. |
| --- | --- |

(28)

The Commission should continue to maintain its internet-based helpdesk, which allows drivers, transport undertakings, control authorities and approved fitters, workshops and vehicle manufacturers to submit questions and concerns related to the digital tachograph, including regarding new types of manipulations or fraud.

| (29) | Through the adaptations of the AETR Agreement, the use of the digital tachograph has been made mandatory as regards vehicles registered in third countries which are signatories to the AETR Agreement. As those countries are directly affected by changes to the tachograph introduced by this Regulation, they should be able to participate in a dialogue on technical matters, including regarding the system for the exchange of information on driver cards and workshop cards. A Tachograph Forum should therefore be set up. |
| --- | --- |

(29)

Through the adaptations of the AETR Agreement, the use of the digital tachograph has been made mandatory as regards vehicles registered in third countries which are signatories to the AETR Agreement. As those countries are directly affected by changes to the tachograph introduced by this Regulation, they should be able to participate in a dialogue on technical matters, including regarding the system for the exchange of information on driver cards and workshop cards. A Tachograph Forum should therefore be set up.

| (30) | In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission relating to requirements, display and warning functions and type-approval of tachographs, as well as to detailed provisions for smart tachographs; the procedures to be followed for carrying out field tests and the forms to be used in order to monitor those field tests; the standard form for the written statement giving reasons for seal removal; the common procedures and specifications necessary for the interconnection of electronic registers; and the methodology specifying the content of the initial and continuing training of control officers. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (11). |
| --- | --- |

(30)

In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission relating to requirements, display and warning functions and type-approval of tachographs, as well as to detailed provisions for smart tachographs; the procedures to be followed for carrying out field tests and the forms to be used in order to monitor those field tests; the standard form for the written statement giving reasons for seal removal; the common procedures and specifications necessary for the interconnection of electronic registers; and the methodology specifying the content of the initial and continuing training of control officers. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (11).

| (31) | The implementing acts adopted for the purpose of this Regulation, which will replace the provisions in Annex I B to Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 and other implementing measures, should be adopted by ... (12). However, if for some reason those implementing acts have not been adopted in time, transitional measures should safeguard the necessary continuity. |
| --- | --- |

(31)

The implementing acts adopted for the purpose of this Regulation, which will replace the provisions in Annex I B to Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 and other implementing measures, should be adopted by ... (12). However, if for some reason those implementing acts have not been adopted in time, transitional measures should safeguard the necessary continuity.

| (32) | Implementing acts referred to in this Regulation should not be adopted by the Commission where the committee referred to in this Regulation delivers no opinion on the draft implementing act presented by the Commission. |
| --- | --- |

(32)

Implementing acts referred to in this Regulation should not be adopted by the Commission where the committee referred to in this Regulation delivers no opinion on the draft implementing act presented by the Commission.

| (33) | In the context of the application of the AETR Agreement, references to Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 should be understood as references to this Regulation. The Union will consider the appropriate steps to be taken within the United Nations Economic Commission for Europe to ensure the necessary coherence between this Regulation and the AETR Agreement. |
| --- | --- |

(33)

In the context of the application of the AETR Agreement, references to Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 should be understood as references to this Regulation. The Union will consider the appropriate steps to be taken within the United Nations Economic Commission for Europe to ensure the necessary coherence between this Regulation and the AETR Agreement.

| (34) | The European Data Protection Supervisor was consulted in accordance with Article 28(2) of Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council (13) and delivered an opinion on 5 October 2011 (14). |
| --- | --- |

(34)

The European Data Protection Supervisor was consulted in accordance with Article 28(2) of Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council (13) and delivered an opinion on 5 October 2011 (14).

| (35) | Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 should therefore be repealed, |
| --- | --- |

(35)

Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 should therefore be repealed,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

CHAPTER I

PRINCIPLES, SCOPE AND REQUIREMENTS

Article 1

Subject-matter and principles

1.   This Regulation sets out obligations and requirements in relation to the construction, installation, use, testing and control of tachographs used in road transport, in order to verify compliance with Regulation (EC) No 561/2006, Directive 2002/15/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (15) and Council Directive 92/6/EEC (16).

Tachographs shall, as regards their construction, installation, use and testing, comply with the requirements of this Regulation.

2.   This Regulation sets out the conditions and requirements under which the information and data, other than personal data, recorded, processed or stored by tachographs may be used for purposes other than the verification of compliance with the acts referred to in paragraph 1.

Article 2

Definitions

1.   For the purposes of this Regulation, the definitions set out in Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 shall apply.

2.   In addition to the definitions referred to in paragraph 1, for the purposes of this Regulation the following definitions shall apply:

| (a) | ‘tachograph’ or ‘recording equipment’ means the equipment intended for installation in road vehicles to display, record, print, store and output automatically or semi-automatically details of the movement, including the speed, of such vehicles, in accordance with Article 4(3), and details of certain periods of activity of their drivers; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

‘tachograph’ or ‘recording equipment’ means the equipment intended for installation in road vehicles to display, record, print, store and output automatically or semi-automatically details of the movement, including the speed, of such vehicles, in accordance with Article 4(3), and details of certain periods of activity of their drivers;

| (b) | ‘vehicle unit’ means the tachograph excluding the motion sensor and the cables connecting the motion sensor. The vehicle unit may be a single unit or several units distributed in the vehicle, provided that it complies with the security requirements of this Regulation; the vehicle unit includes, among other things, a processing unit, a data memory, a time measurement function, two smart card interface devices for driver and co-driver, a printer, a display, connectors and facilities for entering the user's inputs; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

‘vehicle unit’ means the tachograph excluding the motion sensor and the cables connecting the motion sensor. The vehicle unit may be a single unit or several units distributed in the vehicle, provided that it complies with the security requirements of this Regulation; the vehicle unit includes, among other things, a processing unit, a data memory, a time measurement function, two smart card interface devices for driver and co-driver, a printer, a display, connectors and facilities for entering the user's inputs;

| (c) | ‘motion sensor’ means a part of the tachograph providing a signal representative of vehicle speed and/or distance travelled; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

‘motion sensor’ means a part of the tachograph providing a signal representative of vehicle speed and/or distance travelled;

| (d) | ‘tachograph card’ means a smart card, intended for use with the tachograph, which allows identification by the tachograph of the role of the cardholder and allows data transfer and storage; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

‘tachograph card’ means a smart card, intended for use with the tachograph, which allows identification by the tachograph of the role of the cardholder and allows data transfer and storage;

| (e) | ‘record sheet’ means a sheet designed to accept and retain recorded data, to be placed in an analogue tachograph, and on which the marking devices of the analogue tachograph continuously inscribe the information to be recorded; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

‘record sheet’ means a sheet designed to accept and retain recorded data, to be placed in an analogue tachograph, and on which the marking devices of the analogue tachograph continuously inscribe the information to be recorded;

| (f) | ‘driver card’ means a tachograph card, issued by the authorities of a Member State to a particular driver, which identifies the driver and allows for the storage of driver activity data; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

‘driver card’ means a tachograph card, issued by the authorities of a Member State to a particular driver, which identifies the driver and allows for the storage of driver activity data;

| (g) | ‘analogue tachograph’ means a tachograph using a record sheet in accordance with this Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

‘analogue tachograph’ means a tachograph using a record sheet in accordance with this Regulation;

| (h) | ‘digital tachograph’ means a tachograph using a tachograph card in accordance with this Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(h)

‘digital tachograph’ means a tachograph using a tachograph card in accordance with this Regulation;

| (i) | ‘control card’ means a tachograph card issued by the authorities of a Member State to a national competent control authority which identifies the control body and, optionally, the control officer, and which allows access to the data stored in the data memory or in the driver cards and, optionally, in the workshop cards for reading, printing and/or downloading; |
| --- | --- |

(i)

‘control card’ means a tachograph card issued by the authorities of a Member State to a national competent control authority which identifies the control body and, optionally, the control officer, and which allows access to the data stored in the data memory or in the driver cards and, optionally, in the workshop cards for reading, printing and/or downloading;

| (j) | ‘company card’ means a tachograph card issued by the authorities of a Member State to a transport undertaking needing to operate vehicles fitted with a tachograph, which identifies the transport undertaking and allows for the displaying, downloading and printing of the data, stored in the tachograph, which have been locked by that transport undertaking; |
| --- | --- |

(j)

‘company card’ means a tachograph card issued by the authorities of a Member State to a transport undertaking needing to operate vehicles fitted with a tachograph, which identifies the transport undertaking and allows for the displaying, downloading and printing of the data, stored in the tachograph, which have been locked by that transport undertaking;

| (k) | ‘workshop card’ means a tachograph card issued by the authorities of a Member State to designated staff of a tachograph manufacturer, a fitter, a vehicle manufacturer or a workshop, approved by that Member State, which identifies the cardholder and allows for the testing, calibration and activation of tachographs, and/or downloading from them; |
| --- | --- |

(k)

‘workshop card’ means a tachograph card issued by the authorities of a Member State to designated staff of a tachograph manufacturer, a fitter, a vehicle manufacturer or a workshop, approved by that Member State, which identifies the cardholder and allows for the testing, calibration and activation of tachographs, and/or downloading from them;

| (l) | ‘activation’ means the phase in which the tachograph becomes fully operational and implements all functions, including security functions, through the use of a workshop card; |
| --- | --- |

(l)

‘activation’ means the phase in which the tachograph becomes fully operational and implements all functions, including security functions, through the use of a workshop card;

| (m) | ‘calibration’ of a digital tachograph means updating or confirming vehicle parameters, including vehicle identification and vehicle characteristics, to be held in the data memory through the use of a workshop card; |
| --- | --- |

(m)

‘calibration’ of a digital tachograph means updating or confirming vehicle parameters, including vehicle identification and vehicle characteristics, to be held in the data memory through the use of a workshop card;

| (n) | ‘downloading’ from a digital tachograph means the copying, together with the digital signature, of a part, or of a complete set, of data files recorded in the data memory of the vehicle unit or in the memory of a tachograph card, provided that this process does not alter or delete any stored data; |
| --- | --- |

(n)

‘downloading’ from a digital tachograph means the copying, together with the digital signature, of a part, or of a complete set, of data files recorded in the data memory of the vehicle unit or in the memory of a tachograph card, provided that this process does not alter or delete any stored data;

| (o) | ‘event’ means an abnormal operation detected by the digital tachograph which may result from a fraud attempt; |
| --- | --- |

(o)

‘event’ means an abnormal operation detected by the digital tachograph which may result from a fraud attempt;

| (p) | ‘fault’ means an abnormal operation detected by the digital tachograph which may result from an equipment malfunction or failure; |
| --- | --- |

(p)

‘fault’ means an abnormal operation detected by the digital tachograph which may result from an equipment malfunction or failure;

| (q) | ‘installation’ means the mounting of a tachograph in a vehicle; |
| --- | --- |

(q)

‘installation’ means the mounting of a tachograph in a vehicle;

| (r) | ‘non-valid card’ means a card detected as faulty, or whose initial authentication failed, or whose start of validity date is not yet reached, or whose expiry date has passed; |
| --- | --- |

(r)

‘non-valid card’ means a card detected as faulty, or whose initial authentication failed, or whose start of validity date is not yet reached, or whose expiry date has passed;

| (s) | ‘periodic inspection’ means a set of operations performed to check that the tachograph works properly, that its settings correspond to the vehicle parameters, and that no manipulation devices are attached to the tachograph; |
| --- | --- |

(s)

‘periodic inspection’ means a set of operations performed to check that the tachograph works properly, that its settings correspond to the vehicle parameters, and that no manipulation devices are attached to the tachograph;

| (t) | ‘repair’ means any repair of a motion sensor or of a vehicle unit that requires the disconnection of its power supply, or its disconnection from other tachograph components, or the opening of the motion sensor or vehicle unit; |
| --- | --- |

(t)

‘repair’ means any repair of a motion sensor or of a vehicle unit that requires the disconnection of its power supply, or its disconnection from other tachograph components, or the opening of the motion sensor or vehicle unit;

| (u) | ‘type-approval’ means a process to certify, by a Member State, in accordance with Article 13, that the tachograph, its relevant components or the tachograph card to be introduced to market fulfil the requirements of this Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(u)

‘type-approval’ means a process to certify, by a Member State, in accordance with Article 13, that the tachograph, its relevant components or the tachograph card to be introduced to market fulfil the requirements of this Regulation;

| (v) | ‘interoperability’ means the capacity of systems and the underlying business processes to exchange data and to share information; |
| --- | --- |

(v)

‘interoperability’ means the capacity of systems and the underlying business processes to exchange data and to share information;

| (w) | ‘interface’ means a facility between systems which provides the media through which they can connect and interact; |
| --- | --- |

(w)

‘interface’ means a facility between systems which provides the media through which they can connect and interact;

| (x) | ‘time measurement’ means a permanent digital record of the coordinated universal date and time (UTC); |
| --- | --- |

(x)

‘time measurement’ means a permanent digital record of the coordinated universal date and time (UTC);

| (y) | ‘time adjustment’ means an automatic adjustment of current time at regular intervals and within a maximum tolerance of one minute, or an adjustment performed during calibration; |
| --- | --- |

(y)

‘time adjustment’ means an automatic adjustment of current time at regular intervals and within a maximum tolerance of one minute, or an adjustment performed during calibration;

| (z) | ‘open standard’ means a standard set out in a standard specification document available freely or at a nominal charge which it is permissible to copy, distribute or use for no fee or for a nominal fee. |
| --- | --- |

(z)

‘open standard’ means a standard set out in a standard specification document available freely or at a nominal charge which it is permissible to copy, distribute or use for no fee or for a nominal fee.

Article 3

Scope

1.   Tachographs shall be installed and used in vehicles registered in a Member State which are used for the carriage of passengers or goods by road and to which Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 applies.

2.   Member States may exempt from the application of this Regulation the vehicles mentioned in Article 13(1) and (3) of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006.

3.   Member States may exempt from the application of this Regulation vehicles used for transport operations which have been granted an exception in accordance with Article 14(1) of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006.

Member States may exempt from the application of this Regulation vehicles used for transport operations which have been granted an exception in accordance with Article 14(2) of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006; they shall immediately notify the Commission thereof.

4.   Fifteen years after newly registered vehicles are required to have a tachograph as provided in Articles 8, 9 and 10, vehicles operating in a Member State other than their Member State of registration shall be fitted with such a tachograph.

5.   In the case of national transport operations, Member States may require the installation and use of tachographs in accordance with this Regulation in any of the vehicles for which their installation and use are not otherwise required by paragraph 1.

Article 4

Requirements and data to be recorded

1.   Tachographs, including external components, tachograph cards and record sheets shall fulfil stringent technical and other requirements such as to permit the proper implementation of this Regulation.

2.   Tachographs and tachograph cards shall comply with the following requirements.

They shall:

| — | record data related to the driver, driver activity and the vehicle which shall be accurate and reliable; |
| --- | --- |

—

record data related to the driver, driver activity and the vehicle which shall be accurate and reliable;

| — | be secure, in particular guaranteeing the integrity and the origin of the source of data recorded by and retrieved from vehicle units and motion sensors; |
| --- | --- |

—

be secure, in particular guaranteeing the integrity and the origin of the source of data recorded by and retrieved from vehicle units and motion sensors;

| — | be interoperable as between the various generations of vehicle units and tachograph cards; |
| --- | --- |

—

be interoperable as between the various generations of vehicle units and tachograph cards;

| — | allow for efficient verification of compliance with this Regulation and other applicable legal acts; |
| --- | --- |

—

allow for efficient verification of compliance with this Regulation and other applicable legal acts;

| — | be user-friendly. |
| --- | --- |

—

be user-friendly.

3.   Digital tachographs shall record the following data:

| (a) | the distance travelled, and the speed of the vehicle; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the distance travelled, and the speed of the vehicle;

| (b) | time measurement; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

time measurement;

| (c) | position points as referred to in Article 8(1); |
| --- | --- |

(c)

position points as referred to in Article 8(1);

| (d) | the identity of the driver; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the identity of the driver;

| (e) | the activity of the driver; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the activity of the driver;

| (f) | control, calibration and tachograph repair data, including the identity of the workshop; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

control, calibration and tachograph repair data, including the identity of the workshop;

| (g) | events and faults. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

events and faults.

4.   Analogue tachographs shall record at least the data referred to in points (a), (b) and (e) of paragraph 3.

5.   Access to the data stored in the tachograph and the tachograph card may be granted at all times to:

| (a) | the competent control authorities; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the competent control authorities;

| (b) | the relevant transport undertaking so that it can comply with its legal obligations, in particular as set out in Articles 32 and 33. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the relevant transport undertaking so that it can comply with its legal obligations, in particular as set out in Articles 32 and 33.

6.   The downloading of data shall be performed with the minimum of delay to transport undertakings or drivers.

7.   Data recorded by the tachograph which may be transmitted in or out of the tachograph, whether wirelessly or electronically, shall be in the form of publicly available protocols as defined in open standards.

8.   To ensure that tachographs and tachograph cards comply with the principles and requirements of this Regulation, and in particular of this Article, the Commission shall, by means of implementing acts, adopt detailed provisions necessary for the uniform application of this Article, in particular provisions which provide for the technical means of how to fulfil those requirements. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 42(3).

9.   The detailed provisions referred to in paragraph 8 shall, where appropriate, be based on standards and shall guarantee interoperability and compatibility between the various generations of vehicle units and all tachograph cards.

Article 5

Functions of the digital tachograph

Digital tachographs shall ensure the following functions:

| — | speed and distance measurement; |
| --- | --- |

—

speed and distance measurement;

| — | monitoring driver activities and driving status; |
| --- | --- |

—

monitoring driver activities and driving status;

| — | monitoring the insertion and withdrawal of tachograph cards; |
| --- | --- |

—

monitoring the insertion and withdrawal of tachograph cards;

| — | recording of drivers' manual entries; |
| --- | --- |

—

recording of drivers' manual entries;

| — | calibration; |
| --- | --- |

—

calibration;

| — | automatic recording of the position points referred to in Article 8(1); |
| --- | --- |

—

automatic recording of the position points referred to in Article 8(1);

| — | monitoring control activities; |
| --- | --- |

—

monitoring control activities;

| — | detection and recording of events and faults; |
| --- | --- |

—

detection and recording of events and faults;

| — | reading from data memory and recording and storing in data memory; |
| --- | --- |

—

reading from data memory and recording and storing in data memory;

| — | reading from tachograph cards and recording and storing in tachograph cards; |
| --- | --- |

—

reading from tachograph cards and recording and storing in tachograph cards;

| — | displaying, warning, printing and downloading data to external devices; |
| --- | --- |

—

displaying, warning, printing and downloading data to external devices;

| — | time adjustment and measurement; |
| --- | --- |

—

time adjustment and measurement;

| — | remote communication; |
| --- | --- |

—

remote communication;

| — | company locks management; |
| --- | --- |

—

company locks management;

| — | built-in and self tests. |
| --- | --- |

—

built-in and self tests.

Article 6

Display and warning

1.   Information contained in digital tachographs and tachograph cards relating to vehicle activities and to drivers and co-drivers shall be displayed in a clear, unambiguous and ergonomic way.

2.   The following information shall be displayed:

| (a) | time; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

time;

| (b) | mode of operation; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

mode of operation;

| (c) | driver activity:






  — | if the current activity is driving, the driver's current continuous driving time and the current cumulative break time, |
| --- | --- | --- |

(c)

driver activity:

—

if the current activity is driving, the driver's current continuous driving time and the current cumulative break time,

| — | if the current activity is availability/other work/rest or break, the current duration of that activity (since it was selected) and the current cumulative break time; |
| --- | --- |

—

if the current activity is availability/other work/rest or break, the current duration of that activity (since it was selected) and the current cumulative break time;

| (d) | data related to warnings; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

data related to warnings;

| (e) | data related to menu access. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

data related to menu access.

Additional information may be displayed, provided that it is clearly distinguishable from the information required in this paragraph.

3.   Digital tachographs shall warn drivers when detecting any event and/or fault, and before and at the time of exceeding the maximum allowed continuous driving time, in order to facilitate compliance with the relevant legislation.

4.   Warnings shall be visual and may also be audible. Warnings shall have a duration of at least 30 seconds, unless they are acknowledged by the user by pushing any key of the tachograph. The reason for the warning shall be displayed and shall remain visible until acknowledged by the user using a specific key or command of the tachograph.

5.   To ensure that tachographs comply with the requirements of this Article concerning display and warnings, the Commission shall, by means of implementing acts, adopt detailed provisions necessary for the uniform application of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 42(3).

Article 7

Data protection

1.   Member States shall ensure that the processing of personal data in the context of this Regulation is carried out solely for the purpose of verifying compliance with this Regulation and with Regulation (EC) No 561/2006, in accordance with Directives 95/46/EC and 2002/58/EC and under the supervision of the supervisory authority of the Member State referred to in Article 28 of Directive 95/46/EC.

2.   Member States shall, in particular, ensure that personal data are protected against uses other than those strictly linked to this Regulation and Regulation (EC) No 561/2006, in accordance with paragraph 1, in relation to:

| — | the use of a global navigation satellite system (GNSS) for the recording of location data as referred to in Article 8, |
| --- | --- |

—

the use of a global navigation satellite system (GNSS) for the recording of location data as referred to in Article 8,

| — | the use of remote communication for control purposes as referred to in Article 9, |
| --- | --- |

—

the use of remote communication for control purposes as referred to in Article 9,

| — | the use of tachographs with an interface as referred to in Article 10, |
| --- | --- |

—

the use of tachographs with an interface as referred to in Article 10,

| — | the electronic exchange of information on driver cards as referred to in Article 31, and in particular any cross-border exchanges of such data with third countries, |
| --- | --- |

—

the electronic exchange of information on driver cards as referred to in Article 31, and in particular any cross-border exchanges of such data with third countries,

| — | the keeping of records by transport undertakings as referred to in Article 33. |
| --- | --- |

—

the keeping of records by transport undertakings as referred to in Article 33.

3.   Digital tachographs shall be designed in such a way as to ensure privacy. Only data necessary for the purposes of this Regulation shall be processed.

4.   Owners of vehicles, transport undertakings and any other entity concerned shall comply, where applicable, with the relevant provisions on the protection of personal data.

CHAPTER II

SMART TACHOGRAPH

Article 8

Recording of the position of the vehicle at certain points during the daily working period

1.   In order to facilitate the verification of compliance with the relevant legislation, the position of the vehicle shall be recorded automatically at the following points, or at the closest point to such places where the satellite signal is available:

| — | the starting place of the daily working period; |
| --- | --- |

—

the starting place of the daily working period;

| — | every three hours of accumulated driving time; |
| --- | --- |

—

every three hours of accumulated driving time;

| — | the ending place of the daily working period. |
| --- | --- |

—

the ending place of the daily working period.

For that purpose, vehicles registered for the first time 36 months after the entry into force of the detailed provisions referred to in Article 11 shall be fitted with a tachograph connected to a positioning service based on a satellite navigation system.

2.   As regards the connection of the tachograph to a positioning service based on a satellite navigation system, as referred to in paragraph 1, use shall be made only of service connections that exploit a positioning service free of charge. No position data other than those expressed, wherever possible, in geographical coordinates for determining the points referred to in paragraph 1, shall be permanently stored in the tachograph. Position data which need to be temporarily stored in order to allow for the automatic recording of the points referred to in paragraph 1 or to corroborate the motion sensor shall not be accessible to any user and shall automatically be deleted once they are no longer required for those purposes.

Article 9

Remote early detection of possible manipulation or misuse

1.   In order to facilitate targeted roadside checks by the competent control authorities, tachographs installed in vehicles registered for the first time 36 months after the entry into force of the detailed provisions referred to in Article 11 shall be able to communicate to those authorities while the vehicle is in motion.

2.   Fifteen years after newly registered vehicles are required to have a tachograph as provided for in this Article and in Articles 8 and 10, Member States shall equip their control authorities to an appropriate extent with remote early detection equipment necessary to permit the data communication referred to in this Article, taking into account their specific enforcement requirements and strategies. Until that time, Member States may decide whether to equip their control authorities with such remote early detection equipment.

3.   The communication referred to in paragraph 1 shall be established with the tachograph only when so requested by the equipment of the control authorities. It shall be secured to ensure data integrity and authentication of the recording and control equipment. Access to the data communicated shall be restricted to control authorities authorised to check infringements of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 and of this Regulation and to workshops in so far as it is necessary to verify the correct functioning of the tachograph.

4.   The data exchanged during communication shall be limited to the data necessary for the purpose of targeted roadside checks of vehicles with a potentially manipulated or misused tachograph. Such data shall relate to the following events or data recorded by the tachograph:

| — | the latest security breach attempt, |
| --- | --- |

—

the latest security breach attempt,

| — | the longest power supply interruption, |
| --- | --- |

—

the longest power supply interruption,

| — | sensor fault, |
| --- | --- |

—

sensor fault,

| — | motion data error, |
| --- | --- |

—

motion data error,

| — | vehicle motion conflict, |
| --- | --- |

—

vehicle motion conflict,

| — | driving without a valid card, |
| --- | --- |

—

driving without a valid card,

| — | card insertion while driving, |
| --- | --- |

—

card insertion while driving,

| — | time adjustment data, |
| --- | --- |

—

time adjustment data,

| — | calibration data including the dates of the two latest calibrations, |
| --- | --- |

—

calibration data including the dates of the two latest calibrations,

| — | vehicle registration number, |
| --- | --- |

—

vehicle registration number,

| — | speed recorded by the tachograph. |
| --- | --- |

—

speed recorded by the tachograph.

5.   The data exchanged shall be used for the sole purpose of verifying compliance with this Regulation. They shall not be transmitted to entities other than authorities controlling driving and rest periods and to judicial bodies, in the framework of an ongoing judicial procedure.

6.   The data may only be stored by the control authorities for the duration of a roadside check, and shall be deleted at the latest three hours after their communication, unless the data indicate a possible manipulation or misuse of the tachograph. If, in the course of the ensuing roadside check, the manipulation or misuse is not confirmed, the data transmitted shall be deleted.

7.   Transport undertakings which operate vehicles shall be responsible for informing drivers of the possibility of remote communication for the purpose of early detection of possible manipulation or misuse of tachographs.

8.   In no case shall a remote early detection communication of the type described in this Article lead to automatic fines or penalties for the driver or transport undertaking. The competent control authority, on the basis of the data exchanged, may decide to carry out a check on the vehicle and the tachograph. The result of the remote communication shall not prevent control authorities from carrying out random roadside checks based on the risk rating system introduced by Article 9 of Directive 2006/22/EC.

Article 10

Interface with Intelligent Transport Systems

The tachographs of vehicles registered for the first time 36 months after the entry into force of the detailed provisions referred to in Article 11 may be equipped with standardised interfaces allowing the data recorded or produced by tachograph to be used in operational mode, by an external device, provided that the following conditions are met:

| (a) | the interface does not affect the authenticity and the integrity of the data of the tachograph; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the interface does not affect the authenticity and the integrity of the data of the tachograph;

| (b) | the interface complies with the detailed provisions of Article 11; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the interface complies with the detailed provisions of Article 11;

| (c) | the external device connected to the interface has access to personal data, including geopositioning data, only after the verifiable consent of the driver to whom the data relates. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the external device connected to the interface has access to personal data, including geopositioning data, only after the verifiable consent of the driver to whom the data relates.

Article 11

Detailed provisions for smart tachographs

In order to ensure that smart tachographs comply with the principles and requirements set out in this Regulation, the Commission shall, by means of implementing acts, adopt detailed provisions necessary for the uniform application of Articles 8, 9 and 10, excluding any provisions which would provide for the recording of additional data by the tachograph. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 42(3).

The detailed provisions referred to in the first paragraph shall:

| (a) | in relation to the performance of the functions of the smart tachograph as referred to in this Chapter, include the necessary requirements to guarantee the security, accuracy and reliability of data as provided to the tachograph by the satellite positioning service and the remote communication technology referred to in Articles 8 and 9; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

in relation to the performance of the functions of the smart tachograph as referred to in this Chapter, include the necessary requirements to guarantee the security, accuracy and reliability of data as provided to the tachograph by the satellite positioning service and the remote communication technology referred to in Articles 8 and 9;

| (b) | specify the various conditions and requirements for the satellite positioning service and the remote communication technology referred to in Articles 8 and 9 to be either outside or embedded in the tachograph and, when outside, specify the conditions for the use of the satellite positioning signal as a second motion sensor; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

specify the various conditions and requirements for the satellite positioning service and the remote communication technology referred to in Articles 8 and 9 to be either outside or embedded in the tachograph and, when outside, specify the conditions for the use of the satellite positioning signal as a second motion sensor;

| (c) | specify the necessary standards for the interface referred to in Article 10. Such standards may include a provision on the distribution of access rights for drivers, workshops and transport undertakings, and control roles for the data recorded by the tachograph, which control roles shall be based on an authentication/authorisation mechanism defined for the interface, such as a certificate for each level of access and subject to the technical feasibility thereof. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

specify the necessary standards for the interface referred to in Article 10. Such standards may include a provision on the distribution of access rights for drivers, workshops and transport undertakings, and control roles for the data recorded by the tachograph, which control roles shall be based on an authentication/authorisation mechanism defined for the interface, such as a certificate for each level of access and subject to the technical feasibility thereof.

CHAPTER III

TYPE-APPROVAL

Article 12

Applications

1.   Manufacturers or their agents shall submit an application for approval of a type of vehicle unit, motion sensor, model record sheet or tachograph card to the type-approval authorities designated to that effect by each Member State.

2.   Member States shall communicate to the Commission by ... (17) the name and contact details of the designated authorities referred to in paragraph 1, and shall provide updates thereafter as necessary. The Commission shall publish a list of designated type-approval authorities on its website and shall keep that list updated.

3.   An application for type-approval shall be accompanied by the appropriate specifications, including necessary information regarding the seals, and by security, functionality and interoperability certificates. The security certificate shall be issued by a recognised certification body designated by the Commission.

Functionality certificates shall be issued to the manufacturer by the type-approval authority.

The interoperability certificate shall be issued by a single laboratory under the authority and responsibility of the Commission.

4.   In respect of tachographs, their relevant components, and tachograph cards:

| (a) | the security certificate shall certify the following for the vehicle unit, tachograph cards, motion sensor, and connection to the GNSS receiver when the GNSS is not embedded in the vehicle units:






  (i) | compliance with security targets; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

the security certificate shall certify the following for the vehicle unit, tachograph cards, motion sensor, and connection to the GNSS receiver when the GNSS is not embedded in the vehicle units:

(i)

compliance with security targets;

| (ii) | fulfilment of the following security functions: identification and authentication, authorisation, confidentiality, accountability, integrity, audit, accuracy and reliability of service; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

fulfilment of the following security functions: identification and authentication, authorisation, confidentiality, accountability, integrity, audit, accuracy and reliability of service;

| (b) | the functional certificate shall certify that the tested item fulfils the appropriate requirements in terms of functions performed, environmental characteristics, electromagnetic compatibility characteristics, compliance with physical requirements and compliance with other applicable standards; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the functional certificate shall certify that the tested item fulfils the appropriate requirements in terms of functions performed, environmental characteristics, electromagnetic compatibility characteristics, compliance with physical requirements and compliance with other applicable standards;

| (c) | the interoperability certificate shall certify that the tested item is fully interoperable with the necessary tachographs or tachograph card models. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the interoperability certificate shall certify that the tested item is fully interoperable with the necessary tachographs or tachograph card models.

5.   Any modification in software or hardware of the tachograph or in the nature of materials used for its manufacture shall, before being applied, be notified to the authority which granted type-approval for the equipment. That authority shall confirm to the manufacturer the extension of the type-approval, or may require an update or a confirmation of the relevant functional, security and/or interoperability certificates.

6.   No application in respect of any one type of vehicle unit, motion sensor, model record sheet or tachograph card may be submitted to more than one Member State.

7.   The Commission shall, by means of implementing acts, adopt detailed provisions for the uniform application of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 42(3).

Article 13

Granting of type-approval

A Member State shall grant type-approval to any type of vehicle unit, motion sensor, model record sheet or tachograph card which complies with the requirements set out in Articles 4 and 11, provided that the Member State is in a position to check that production models conform to the approved type.

Any modifications or additions to an approved model must receive additional type-approval from the Member State which granted the original type-approval.

Article 14

Type-approval mark

Member States shall issue to the applicant a type-approval mark conforming to a pre-established model, for each type of vehicle unit, motion sensor, model record sheet or tachograph card which they approve pursuant to Article 13 and Annex II. Such models shall be adopted by the Commission through implementing acts in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 42(3).

Article 15

Approval or refusal

The competent authorities of the Member State to which the application for type-approval has been submitted shall, in respect of each type of vehicle unit, motion sensor, model record sheet or tachograph card which they approve, send within one month a copy of the type-approval certificate accompanied by copies of the relevant specifications, including those relating to the seals, to the authorities of the other Member States. Where the competent authorities do not approve the application for type-approval, they shall notify the authorities of the other Member States that approval has been refused and shall communicate the reasons for their decision.

Article 16

Compliance of equipment with type-approval

1.   If a Member State which has granted type-approval as provided for in Article 13 finds that any vehicle units, motion sensors, record sheets or tachograph cards bearing the type-approval mark issued by it do not conform to the type which it has approved, it shall take the necessary measures to ensure that production models conform to the approved type. The measures taken may, if necessary, extend to withdrawal of type-approval.

2.   A Member State which has granted type-approval shall withdraw such approval if the vehicle unit, motion sensor, record sheet or tachograph card which has been approved is not in conformity with this Regulation or if it displays any general defect during use which makes it unsuitable for the purpose for which it is intended.

3.   If a Member State which has granted type-approval is notified by another Member State of one of the cases referred to in paragraphs 1 or 2, it shall, after consulting the notifying Member State, take the steps laid down in those paragraphs, subject to paragraph 5.

4.   A Member State which ascertains that one of the cases referred to in paragraph 2 has arisen may forbid until further notice the placing on the market and putting into service of the vehicle unit, motion sensor, record sheet or tachograph card concerned. The same applies in the cases referred to in paragraph 1 with respect to vehicle units, motion sensors, record sheets or tachograph cards which have been exempted from EU initial verification, if the manufacturer, after due warning, does not bring the equipment into line with the approved model or with the requirements of this Regulation.

In any event, the competent authorities of the Member States shall within one month notify one another and the Commission of any withdrawal of type-approval or of any other measures taken pursuant to paragraphs 1, 2 or 3, and shall specify the reasons for such action.

5.   If a Member State which has granted a type-approval disputes the existence of any of the cases specified in paragraphs 1 or 2 notified to it, the Member States concerned shall endeavour to settle the dispute and the Commission shall be kept informed.

If talks between the Member States have not resulted in agreement within four months of the date of the notification referred to in paragraph 3, the Commission, after consulting experts from all Member States and having considered all the relevant factors, such as economic and technical factors, shall within six months of the expiry of that four-month period adopt a decision which shall be notified to the Member States concerned and communicated at the same time to the other Member States. The Commission shall in each case lay down the time-limit for implementation of its decision.

Article 17

Approval of record sheets

1.   An applicant for type-approval of a model record sheet shall state on the application form the type or types of analogue tachograph on which the record sheet in question is designed to be used, and shall provide suitable equipment of such type or types for the purpose of testing the record sheet.

2.   The competent authorities of each Member State shall indicate on the approval certificate for the model record sheet the type or types of analogue tachograph on which that model record sheet may be used.

Article 18

Justification of refusal decisions

All decisions pursuant to this Regulation refusing or withdrawing approval of a type of vehicle unit, motion sensor, model record sheet or tachograph card shall specify in detail the reasons on which they are based. A decision shall be communicated to the party concerned, who shall at the same time be informed of the remedies available under the law of the relevant Member State and of the time-limits for the exercise of such remedies.

Article 19

Recognition of type-approved tachographs

Member States shall not refuse to register any vehicle fitted with a tachograph, or prohibit the entry into service or use of such vehicle for any reason connected with the fact that the vehicle is fitted with such equipment, if the equipment bears the type-approval mark referred to in Article 14 and the installation plaque referred to in Article 22(4).

Article 20

Security

1.   Manufacturers shall design, test and review vehicle units, motion sensors and tachograph cards put into production so as to detect vulnerabilities arising in all phases of the product life-cycle, and shall prevent or mitigate their possible exploitation. The frequency of tests shall be laid down by the Member State which granted the approval certificate, within a limit which shall not exceed two years.

2.   For this purpose, manufacturers shall submit the documentation necessary for vulnerability analysis to the certification body referred to in Article 12(3).

3.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, the certification body referred in Article 12(3) shall conduct tests on vehicle units, motion sensors and tachograph cards to confirm that known vulnerabilities cannot be exploited by individuals in possession of publicly available knowledge.

4.   If, in the course of the tests referred to in paragraph 1, vulnerabilities in system elements (vehicle units, motion sensors and tachograph cards) are detected, those elements shall not be put on the market. If vulnerabilities are detected in the course of the tests referred to in paragraph 3 for elements already on the market, the manufacturer or the certification body shall inform the competent authorities of the Member State which granted the type-approval. Those competent authorities shall take all measures necessary to ensure that the problem is addressed, in particular by the manufacturer, and shall inform the Commission without delay of the vulnerabilities detected and of the measures envisaged or taken, including where necessary the withdrawal of type-approval in accordance with Article 16(2).

Article 21

Field tests

1.   Member States may authorise field tests of tachographs which have not yet been type-approved. Member States shall mutually recognise such authorisations for field tests.

2.   Drivers and transport undertakings participating in a field test shall comply with the requirements of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006. In order to demonstrate such compliance, drivers shall follow the procedure set out in Article 35(2) of this Regulation.

3.   The Commission may adopt implementing acts to lay down the procedures to be followed for carrying out field tests and the forms to be used in order to monitor those field tests. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 42(3).

CHAPTER IV

INSTALLATION AND INSPECTION

Article 22

Installation and repair

1.   Tachographs may be installed or repaired only by fitters, workshops or vehicle manufacturers approved by the competent authorities of the Member States for that purpose in accordance with Article 24.

2.   Approved fitters, workshops or vehicle manufacturers shall, in accordance with the specifications included in the type-approval certificate referred to in Article 15, seal the tachograph after having verified that it is functioning properly, and, in particular, in such a way as to ensure that no manipulation device can tamper with or alter the data recorded.

3.   The approved fitter, workshop or vehicle manufacturer shall place a special mark on the seals which it affixes and, in addition, for digital tachographs, shall enter the electronic security data for carrying out authentication checks. The competent authorities of each Member State shall send to the Commission the register of the marks and electronic security data used and the necessary information related to the electronic security data used. The Commission shall give Member States access to that information upon request.

4.   For the purpose of certifying that the installation of the tachograph took place in accordance with the requirements of this Regulation, an installation plaque shall be affixed in such a way as to be clearly visible and easily accessible.

5.   Tachograph components shall be sealed as specified in the type-approval certificate. Any connections to the tachograph which are potentially vulnerable to tampering, including the connection between the motion sensor and the gearbox, and the installation plaque where relevant, shall be sealed.

A seal shall be removed or broken only:

| — | by fitters or workshops approved by the competent authorities under Article 24 for repair, maintenance or recalibration purposes of the tachograph, or by control officers properly trained and, where required authorised, for control purposes; |
| --- | --- |

—

by fitters or workshops approved by the competent authorities under Article 24 for repair, maintenance or recalibration purposes of the tachograph, or by control officers properly trained and, where required authorised, for control purposes;

| — | for the purpose of vehicle repair or modification which affects the seal. In such cases, a written statement stating the date and time at which the seal was broken and giving the reasons for the seal removal shall be kept on board the vehicle. The Commission shall develop a standard form for the written statement through implementing acts. |
| --- | --- |

—

for the purpose of vehicle repair or modification which affects the seal. In such cases, a written statement stating the date and time at which the seal was broken and giving the reasons for the seal removal shall be kept on board the vehicle. The Commission shall develop a standard form for the written statement through implementing acts.

In all cases, the seals shall be replaced by an approved fitter or workshop without undue delay and at the latest within seven days of their removal.

Before replacing seals, a check and calibration of the tachograph shall be performed by an approved workshop.

Article 23

Inspections of tachographs

1.   Tachographs shall be subject to regular inspection by approved workshops. Regular inspections shall be carried out at least every two years.

2.   The inspections referred to in paragraph 1 shall check at least the following:

| — | the tachograph is correctly fitted and appropriate for the vehicle; |
| --- | --- |

—

the tachograph is correctly fitted and appropriate for the vehicle;

| — | the tachograph is working properly; |
| --- | --- |

—

the tachograph is working properly;

| — | the tachograph carries the type-approval mark; |
| --- | --- |

—

the tachograph carries the type-approval mark;

| — | the installation plaque is affixed; |
| --- | --- |

—

the installation plaque is affixed;

| — | all seals are intact and effective; |
| --- | --- |

—

all seals are intact and effective;

| — | there are no manipulation devices attached to the tachograph or traces of the use of such devices; |
| --- | --- |

—

there are no manipulation devices attached to the tachograph or traces of the use of such devices;

| — | the tyre size and the actual circumference of the tyres. |
| --- | --- |

—

the tyre size and the actual circumference of the tyres.

3.   Workshops shall draw up an inspection report in cases where irregularities in the functioning of the tachograph had to be remedied, whether as a result of a periodic inspection or of an inspection carried out at the specific request of the national competent authority. They shall keep a list of all inspection reports drawn up.

4.   Inspection reports shall be retained for a minimum period of two years from the time the report was made. Member States shall decide whether inspection reports are to be retained or sent to the competent authority during that period. In cases where the inspection reports are kept by the workshop, upon request from the competent authority, the workshop shall make available the reports of inspections and calibrations carried out during that period.

Article 24

Approval of fitters, workshops and vehicle manufacturers

1.   Member States shall approve, regularly control and certify the fitters, workshops and vehicle manufacturers which may carry out installations, checks, inspections and repairs of tachographs.

2.   Member States shall ensure that fitters, workshops and vehicle manufacturers are competent and reliable. For that purpose, they shall establish and publish a set of clear national procedures and shall ensure that the following minimum criteria are met:

| (a) | the staff are properly trained; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the staff are properly trained;

| (b) | the equipment necessary to carry out the relevant tests and tasks is available; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the equipment necessary to carry out the relevant tests and tasks is available;

| (c) | the fitters, workshops and vehicle manufacturers are of good repute. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the fitters, workshops and vehicle manufacturers are of good repute.

3.   Audits of approved fitters or workshops shall be carried out as follows:

| (a) | approved fitters or workshops shall be subject, at least every two years, to an audit of the procedures they apply when handling tachographs. The audit shall focus in particular on the security measures taken and the handling of workshop cards. Member States may carry out these audits without conducting a site visit; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

approved fitters or workshops shall be subject, at least every two years, to an audit of the procedures they apply when handling tachographs. The audit shall focus in particular on the security measures taken and the handling of workshop cards. Member States may carry out these audits without conducting a site visit;

| (b) | unannounced technical audits of approved fitters or workshops shall also take place in order to check the calibrations, inspections and installations carried out. Those audits shall cover at least 10 % of the approved fitters and workshops annually. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

unannounced technical audits of approved fitters or workshops shall also take place in order to check the calibrations, inspections and installations carried out. Those audits shall cover at least 10 % of the approved fitters and workshops annually.

4.   Member States and their competent authorities shall take appropriate measures to prevent conflicts of interests between fitters or workshops and transport undertakings. In particular, where there is a serious risk of a conflict of interests, additional specific measures shall be taken to ensure that the fitter or workshop complies with this Regulation.

5.   The competent authorities of the Member States shall forward to the Commission, if possible electronically, on an annual basis, the lists of approved fitters and workshops and the cards issued to them. The Commission shall publish those lists on its website.

6.   The competent authorities in Member States shall withdraw approvals, either temporarily or permanently, from fitters, workshops and vehicle manufacturers which fail to meet their obligations under this Regulation.

Article 25

Workshop cards

1.   The period of validity of workshop cards shall not exceed one year. When renewing the workshop card, the competent authority shall ensure that the criteria listed in Article 24(2) are met by the fitter, workshop or vehicle manufacturer.

2.   The competent authority shall renew a workshop card within 15 working days after receipt of a valid renewal request and all the necessary documentation. If a workshop card is damaged, malfunctions, or is lost or stolen, the competent authority shall supply a replacement card within five working days of receiving a detailed request to that effect. Competent authorities shall maintain a register of lost, stolen or defective cards.

3.   If a Member State withdraws the approval of a fitter, workshop or vehicle manufacturer as provided for in Article 24, it shall also withdraw the workshop cards issued thereto.

4.   Member States shall take all necessary measures to prevent the workshop cards distributed to approved fitters, workshops and vehicle manufacturers from being falsified.

CHAPTER V

DRIVER CARDS

Article 26

Issuing of driver cards

1.   Driver cards shall be issued, at the request of the driver, by the competent authority of the Member State where the driver has his normal residence. They shall be issued within one month of the receipt by the competent authority of the request and all necessary documentation.

2.   For the purposes of this Article, ‘normal residence’ means the place where a person usually lives, that is for at least 185 days in each calendar year, because of personal and occupational ties, or, in the case of a person with no occupational ties, because of personal ties which show close links between that person and the place where he is living.

However, the normal residence of a person whose occupational ties are in a place different from their personal ties and who consequently lives in turn in different places situated in two or more Member States shall be regarded as being the place of their personal ties, provided that such person returns there regularly. This last condition need not be complied with where the person is living in a Member State in order to carry out a fixed-term assignment.

3.   Drivers shall give proof of their normal residence by any appropriate means, such as their identity card or any other valid document. Where the competent authorities of the Member State issuing the driver card have doubts as to the validity of a statement as to normal residence, or for the purpose of certain specific controls, they may request any additional information or evidence.

4.   In duly justified and exceptional cases, Member States may issue a temporary and non-renewable driver card valid for a maximum period of 185 days to a driver who does not have his normal residence in a Member State or in a State which is a Contracting Party to the AETR Agreement, provided that such driver is in a labour law relationship with an undertaking established in the issuing Member State and, in so far as Regulation (EC) No 1072/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council (18) applies, presents a driver attestation as referred to in that Regulation.

The Commission shall, on the basis of data provided by Member States, closely monitor the application of this paragraph. It shall report its findings every two years to the European Parliament and to the Council, and shall examine in particular whether temporary driver cards produce any negative impact on the labour market, and whether temporary cards are issued to named drivers ordinarily on more than one occasion. The Commission may make an appropriate legislative proposal to revise this paragraph.

5.   The competent authorities of the issuing Member State shall take appropriate measures to ensure that an applicant does not already hold a valid driver card and shall personalise the driver card, ensuring that its data are visible and secure.

6.   The driver card shall not be valid for more than five years.

7.   A valid driver card shall not be withdrawn or suspended unless the competent authorities of a Member State find that the card has been falsified, or the driver is using a card of which he is not the holder, or the card held has been obtained on the basis of false declarations and/or forged documents. If such suspension or withdrawal measures are taken by a Member State other than the issuing Member State, the former shall return the card to the authorities of the Member State which issued it, as soon as possible, indicating the reasons for the withdrawal or suspension. If the return of the card is expected to take longer than two weeks, the suspending or withdrawing Member State shall inform the issuing Member State within those two weeks of the reasons for suspension or withdrawal.

8.   Member States shall take all necessary measures to prevent driver cards from being falsified.

9.   This Article shall not prevent a Member State from issuing a driver card to a driver who has his normal residence in a part of that Member State's territory, to which the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union do not apply, provided that the relevant provisions of this Regulation are applied in such cases.

Article 27

Use of driver cards

1.   The driver card is personal.

2.   A driver may hold no more than one valid driver card, and is only authorised to use his own personalised driver card. A driver shall not use a driver card which is defective or which has expired.

Article 28

Renewal of driver cards

1.   Where a driver wishes to renew his driver card, he shall apply to the competent authorities of the Member State of his normal residence not later than 15 working days before the expiry date of the card.

2.   Where, in the case of renewals, the Member State of the driver's normal residence is different from that which issued his current card, and where the authorities of the former Member State are requested to renew the driver card, they shall inform the authorities which issued the earlier card of the reasons for its renewal.

3.   In the event of a request for the renewal of a card which is imminently about to expire, the competent authority shall supply a new card before the expiry date, provided that the request was sent within the time-limits laid down in paragraph 1.

Article 29

Stolen, lost or defective driver cards

1.   Issuing authorities shall keep records of issued, stolen, lost or defective driver cards for a period at least equivalent to their period of validity.

2.   If a driver card is damaged or if it malfunctions, the driver shall return it to the competent authority of the Member State of his normal residence. Theft of the driver card shall be formally declared to the competent authorities of the State where the theft occurred.

3.   Any loss of the driver card shall be reported in a formal declaration to the competent authorities of the issuing Member State and to the competent authorities of the Member State of the driver's normal residence if this is different.

4.   If the driver card is damaged, malfunctions or is lost or stolen, the driver shall, within seven calendar days, apply for its replacement to the competent authorities of the Member State of his normal residence. Those authorities shall supply a replacement card within eight working days after their receipt of a detailed request to that effect.

5.   In the circumstances set out in paragraph 4, the driver may continue to drive without a driver card for a maximum period of 15 calendar days or for a longer period if this is necessary for the vehicle to return to the premises where it is based, provided that the driver can prove the impossibility of producing or using the card during that period.

Article 30

Mutual recognition and exchange of driver cards

1.   Driver cards issued by Member States shall be mutually recognised.

2.   Where the holder of a valid driver card issued by a Member State has established his normal residence in another Member State, he may ask for his card to be exchanged for an equivalent driver card. It shall be the responsibility of the Member State which carries out the exchange to verify whether the card produced is still valid.

3.   Member States carrying out an exchange shall return the old card to the authorities of the issuing Member State and indicate the reasons for so doing.

4.   Where a Member State replaces or exchanges a driver card, the replacement or exchange, and any subsequent replacement or exchange, shall be registered in that Member State.

Article 31

Electronic exchange of information on driver cards

1.   In order to ensure that an applicant does not already hold a valid driver card as referred to in Article 26, Member States shall maintain national electronic registers containing the following information on driver cards, including on those referred to in Article 26(4), for a period at least equivalent to the period of validity of those cards:

| — | surname and first name of the driver, |
| --- | --- |

—

surname and first name of the driver,

| — | birth date and, if available, place of birth of the driver, |
| --- | --- |

—

birth date and, if available, place of birth of the driver,

| — | valid driving licence number and country of issue of the driving licence (if applicable), |
| --- | --- |

—

valid driving licence number and country of issue of the driving licence (if applicable),

| — | status of the driver card, |
| --- | --- |

—

status of the driver card,

| — | driver card number. |
| --- | --- |

—

driver card number.

2.   The Commission and the Member States shall take all necessary measures to ensure that the electronic registers are interconnected and accessible throughout the Union, using the TACHOnet messaging system referred to in Recommendation 2010/19/EU or a compatible system. In the case of the use of a compatible system, the exchange of electronic data with all other Member States shall be possible through the TACHOnet messaging system.

3.   When issuing, replacing and, where necessary, renewing a driver card, Member States shall verify through electronic data exchange that the driver does not already hold another valid driver card. The data exchanged shall be limited to the data necessary for the purpose of this verification.

4.   Control officers may have access to the electronic register in order to check the status of a driver card.

5.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts to lay down the common procedures and specifications necessary for the interconnection referred to in paragraph 2, including the format for the data exchanged, the technical procedures for electronic consultation of the national electronic registers, access procedures and security mechanisms. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 42(3).

CHAPTER VI

USE OF EQUIPMENT

Article 32

Correct use of tachographs

1.   Transport undertakings and drivers shall ensure the correct functioning and proper use of digital tachographs and driver cards. Transport undertakings and drivers using analogue tachographs shall ensure their correct functioning and the proper use of record sheets.

2.   Digital tachographs shall not be set in such a way that they automatically switch to a specific category of activity when the vehicle's engine or ignition is switched off, unless the driver remains able to choose manually the appropriate category of activity.

3.   It shall be forbidden to falsify, conceal, suppress or destroy data recorded on the record sheet or stored in the tachograph or on the driver card, or print-outs from the tachograph. Any manipulation of the tachograph, record sheet or driver card which could result in data and/or printed information being falsified, suppressed or destroyed shall also be prohibited. No device which could be used to this effect shall be present on the vehicle.

4.   Vehicles shall not be fitted with more than one tachograph, except for the purposes of the field tests referred to in Article 21.

5.   Member States shall forbid the production, distribution, advertising and/or selling of devices constructed and/or intended for the manipulation of tachographs.

Article 33

Responsibility of transport undertakings

1.   Transport undertakings shall be responsible for ensuring that their drivers are properly trained and instructed as regards the correct functioning of tachographs, whether digital or analogue, shall make regular checks to ensure that their drivers make correct use thereof, and shall not give to their drivers any direct or indirect incentives that could encourage the misuse of tachographs.

Transport undertakings shall issue a sufficient number of record sheets to drivers of vehicles fitted with analogue tachographs, taking into account the fact that record sheets are personal in character, the length of the period of service and the possible need to replace record sheets which are damaged or have been taken by an authorised control officer. Transport undertakings shall issue to drivers only record sheets of an approved model suitable for use in the equipment installed in the vehicle.

Where a vehicle is fitted with a digital tachograph, the transport undertaking and the driver shall ensure that, taking into account the length of the period of service, the printing of data from the tachograph at the request of a control officer can be carried out correctly in the event of an inspection.

2.   Transport undertakings shall keep record sheets and printouts, whenever printouts have been made to comply with Article 35, in chronological order and in a legible form, for at least a year after their use, and shall give copies to the drivers concerned who request them. Transport undertakings shall also give copies of data downloaded from driver cards to the drivers concerned who request them, together with printed paper versions of those copies. Record sheets, printouts and downloaded data shall be produced or handed over at the request of any authorised control officer.

3.   Transport undertakings shall be liable for infringements of this Regulation committed by their drivers or by drivers at their disposal. However, Member States may make such liability conditional on the transport undertaking's infringement of the first subparagraph of paragraph 1 of this Article and Article 10(1) and (2) of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006.

Article 34

Use of driver cards and record sheets

1.   Drivers shall use record sheets or driver cards every day on which they are driving, starting from the moment they take over the vehicle. The record sheet or driver card shall not be withdrawn before the end of the daily working period unless its withdrawal is otherwise authorised. No record sheet or driver card may be used to cover a period longer than that for which it is intended.

2.   Drivers shall adequately protect the record sheets or driver cards, and shall not use dirty or damaged record sheets or driver cards.

3.   When, as a result of being away from the vehicle, a driver is unable to use the tachograph fitted to the vehicle, the periods of time referred to in points (ii), (iii) and (iv) of paragraph 5(b) shall:

| (a) | if the vehicle is fitted with an analogue tachograph, be entered on the record sheet, either manually, by automatic recording or other means, legibly and without dirtying the record sheet; or |
| --- | --- |

(a)

if the vehicle is fitted with an analogue tachograph, be entered on the record sheet, either manually, by automatic recording or other means, legibly and without dirtying the record sheet; or

| (b) | if the vehicle is fitted with a digital tachograph, be entered onto the driver card using the manual entry facility provided for in the tachograph. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

if the vehicle is fitted with a digital tachograph, be entered onto the driver card using the manual entry facility provided for in the tachograph.

Member States shall not impose on drivers a requirement to present forms attesting to their activities while away from the vehicle.

4.   Where there is more than one driver on board a vehicle fitted with a digital tachograph, each driver shall ensure that his driver card is inserted into the correct slot in the tachograph.

Where there is more than one driver on board a vehicle fitted with an analogue tachograph, the drivers shall amend the record sheets as necessary, so that the relevant information is recorded on the record sheet of the driver who is actually driving.

5.   Drivers shall:

| (a) | ensure that the time recorded on the record sheet corresponds to the official time in the country of registration of the vehicle; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

ensure that the time recorded on the record sheet corresponds to the official time in the country of registration of the vehicle;

| (b) | operate the switch mechanisms enabling the following periods of time to be recorded separately and distinctly:






  (i) | under the sign : driving time, |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

operate the switch mechanisms enabling the following periods of time to be recorded separately and distinctly:

(i)

under the sign Image : driving time,

| (ii) | under the sign : ‘other work’, which means any activity other than driving, as defined in point (a) of Article 3 of Directive 2002/15/EC, and also any work for the same or another employer within or outside of the transport sector, |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

under the sign Image : ‘other work’, which means any activity other than driving, as defined in point (a) of Article 3 of Directive 2002/15/EC, and also any work for the same or another employer within or outside of the transport sector,

| (iii) | under the sign : ‘availability’, as defined in point (b) of Article 3 of Directive 2002/15/EC, |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

under the sign Image : ‘availability’, as defined in point (b) of Article 3 of Directive 2002/15/EC,

| (iv) | under the sign : breaks or rest. |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

under the sign Image : breaks or rest.

6.   Each driver of a vehicle fitted with an analogue tachograph shall enter the following information on his record sheet:

| (a) | on beginning to use the record sheet — his surname and first name; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

on beginning to use the record sheet — his surname and first name;

| (b) | the date and place where use of the record sheet begins and the date and place where such use ends; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the date and place where use of the record sheet begins and the date and place where such use ends;

| (c) | the registration number of each vehicle to which the driver is assigned, both at the start of the first journey recorded on the record sheet and then, in the event of a change of vehicle, during use of the record sheet; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the registration number of each vehicle to which the driver is assigned, both at the start of the first journey recorded on the record sheet and then, in the event of a change of vehicle, during use of the record sheet;

| (d) | the odometer reading:






  (i) | at the start of the first journey recorded on the record sheet, |
| --- | --- | --- |

(d)

the odometer reading:

(i)

at the start of the first journey recorded on the record sheet,

| (ii) | at the end of the last journey recorded on the record sheet, |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

at the end of the last journey recorded on the record sheet,

| (iii) | in the event of a change of vehicle during a working day, the reading on the first vehicle to which the driver was assigned and the reading on the next vehicle; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

in the event of a change of vehicle during a working day, the reading on the first vehicle to which the driver was assigned and the reading on the next vehicle;

| (e) | the time of any change of vehicle. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the time of any change of vehicle.

7.   The driver shall enter in the digital tachograph the symbols of the countries in which the daily working period started and finished. However, a Member State may require drivers of vehicles engaged in transport operations inside its territory to add more detailed geographic specifications to the country symbol, provided that the Member State notified those detailed geographic specifications to the Commission before 1 April 1998.

It shall not be necessary for drivers to enter the information referred to in the first sentence of the first subparagraph if the tachograph is automatically recording location data in accordance with Article 8.

Article 35

Damaged driver cards and record sheets

1.   In the event of damage to a record sheet bearing recordings or to a driver card, drivers shall keep the damaged record sheet or driver card together with any spare record sheet used to replace it.

2.   Where a driver card is damaged, malfunctions, or is lost or stolen, the driver shall:

| (a) | at the start of his journey, print out the details of the vehicle he is driving, and enter on that printout:






  (i) | details that enable the driver to be identified (name, driver card or driving licence number), including his signature; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

at the start of his journey, print out the details of the vehicle he is driving, and enter on that printout:

(i)

details that enable the driver to be identified (name, driver card or driving licence number), including his signature;

| (ii) | the periods referred to in points (ii), (iii) and (iv) of Article 34(5)(b); |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

the periods referred to in points (ii), (iii) and (iv) of Article 34(5)(b);

| (b) | at the end of the journey, print out the information relating to periods of time recorded by the tachograph, record any periods of other work, availability and rest taken since the printout made at the start of the journey, where not recorded by the tachograph, and mark on that document details enabling the driver to be identified (name, driver card or driving licence number), including the driver's signature. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

at the end of the journey, print out the information relating to periods of time recorded by the tachograph, record any periods of other work, availability and rest taken since the printout made at the start of the journey, where not recorded by the tachograph, and mark on that document details enabling the driver to be identified (name, driver card or driving licence number), including the driver's signature.

Article 36

Records to be carried by the driver

1.   Where a driver drives a vehicle fitted with an analogue tachograph, he shall be able to produce, whenever an authorised control officer so requests:

| (i) | the record sheets for the current day and those used by the driver in the previous 28 days, |
| --- | --- |

(i)

the record sheets for the current day and those used by the driver in the previous 28 days,

| (ii) | the driver card, if one is held, and |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

the driver card, if one is held, and

| (iii) | any manual records and printouts made during the current day and the previous 28 days as required under this Regulation and Regulation (EC) No 561/2006. |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

any manual records and printouts made during the current day and the previous 28 days as required under this Regulation and Regulation (EC) No 561/2006.

2.   Where the driver drives a vehicle fitted with a digital tachograph, he shall be able to produce, whenever an authorised control officer so requests:

| (i) | his driver card, |
| --- | --- |

(i)

his driver card,

| (ii) | any manual records and printouts made during the current day and the previous 28 days as required under this Regulation and Regulation (EC) No 561/2006, |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

any manual records and printouts made during the current day and the previous 28 days as required under this Regulation and Regulation (EC) No 561/2006,

| (iii) | the record sheets corresponding to the same period as that referred to in point (ii) during which he drove a vehicle fitted with an analogue tachograph. |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

the record sheets corresponding to the same period as that referred to in point (ii) during which he drove a vehicle fitted with an analogue tachograph.

3.   An authorised control officer may check compliance with Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 by analysis of the record sheets, of the displayed, printed or downloaded data which have been recorded by the tachograph or by the driver card or, failing that, of any other supporting document that justifies non-compliance with a provision, such as Articles 29(2) and 37(2) of this Regulation.

Article 37

Procedures in the event of malfunctioning equipment

1.   In the event of the breakdown or faulty operation of a tachograph, the transport undertaking shall have it repaired by an approved fitter or workshop, as soon as circumstances permit.

If the vehicle is unable to return to the transport undertaking's premises within a period of one week calculated from the day of the breakdown or of the discovery of defective operation, the repair shall be carried out en route.

Measures taken by Member States pursuant to Article 41 shall give the competent authorities power to prohibit the use of the vehicle in cases where the breakdown or faulty operation has not been remedied as provided in the first and the second subparagraphs of this paragraph in so far as this is in accordance with the national legislation in the Member State concerned.

2.   While the tachograph is unserviceable or malfunctioning, the driver shall mark data enabling him to be identified (name, driver card or driving licence number), including a signature, as well as the information for the various periods of time which are no longer recorded or printed out correctly by the tachograph:

| (a) | on the record sheet or sheets, or |
| --- | --- |

(a)

on the record sheet or sheets, or

| (b) | on a temporary sheet to be attached to the record sheet or to be kept together with the driver card. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

on a temporary sheet to be attached to the record sheet or to be kept together with the driver card.

CHAPTER VII

ENFORCEMENT AND SANCTIONS

Article 38

Control officers

1.   In order to monitor effectively compliance with this Regulation, sufficient equipment and appropriate legal powers shall be made available to authorised control officers to enable them to carry out their duties in accordance with this Regulation. That equipment shall include, in particular:

| (a) | control cards allowing access to data recorded in tachographs and in tachograph cards, and optionally in workshop cards; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

control cards allowing access to data recorded in tachographs and in tachograph cards, and optionally in workshop cards;

| (b) | the tools necessary to download data files from vehicle units and tachograph cards and to be able to analyse such data files and printouts from digital tachographs in combination with record sheets or charts from analogue tachographs. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the tools necessary to download data files from vehicle units and tachograph cards and to be able to analyse such data files and printouts from digital tachographs in combination with record sheets or charts from analogue tachographs.

2.   If, after having carried out a check, control officers find sufficient evidence leading to reasonable suspicion of fraud, they shall be empowered to direct the vehicle to an authorised workshop to perform further tests in order to check, in particular, that the tachograph:

| (a) | works properly; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

works properly;

| (b) | records and stores data correctly, and that the calibration parameters are correct. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

records and stores data correctly, and that the calibration parameters are correct.

3.   Control officers shall be empowered to request authorised workshops to perform the tests referred to in paragraph 2 and specific tests designed to detect the presence of manipulation devices. If manipulation devices are detected, the equipment, including the device itself, the vehicle unit or its components, and the driver card, may be removed from the vehicle and may be used as evidence in accordance with national rules of procedure relating to the handling of such evidence.

4.   Control officers shall, where appropriate, make use of the possibility to check tachographs and driver cards which are on site during a check of the premises of undertakings.

Article 39

Training of control officers

1.   Member States shall ensure that control officers are appropriately trained for the analysis of the data recorded and the checking of tachographs in order to achieve efficient and harmonised control and enforcement.

2.   Member States shall inform the Commission of the training requirements for their control officers by ... (19).

3.   The Commission shall, by means of implementing acts, adopt measures specifying the content of the initial and continuing training of control officers, including training in relation to techniques to target controls and to detect manipulation devices and fraud. Those measures shall include guidelines to facilitate the implementation of the relevant provisions of this Regulation and of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 42(3).

4.   Member States shall include the content specified by the Commission in the training given to control officers.

Article 40

Mutual assistance

Member States shall assist each other in applying this Regulation and in checking compliance therewith.

Within the framework of that mutual assistance, the competent authorities of the Member States shall, in particular, regularly send to each other all available information concerning infringements of this Regulation by fitters and workshops, types of manipulation practices, and any penalties imposed for such infringements.

Article 41

Penalties

1.   Member States shall, in accordance with national constitutional arrangements, lay down rules on penalties applicable to infringements of this Regulation and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are implemented. Those penalties shall be effective, proportionate, dissuasive and non-discriminatory, and shall be in compliance with the categories of infringements set out in Directive 2006/22/EC.

2.   The Member States shall notify the Commission of those measures and the rules on penalties by ... (20). They shall inform the Commission of any subsequent change to those measures.

CHAPTER VIII

FINAL PROVISIONS

Article 42

Committee

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by a committee. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

Where the committee delivers no opinion, the Commission shall not adopt the draft implementing act and the third subparagraph of Article 5(4) of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

Where the opinion of the committee is to be obtained by a written procedure, that procedure shall be terminated without result when, within the time-limit for delivery of the opinion, the chair of the committee so decides or a simple majority of committee members so request.

Article 43

Tachograph Forum

1.   A Tachograph Forum shall be set up in order to support dialogue on technical matters concerning tachographs among Member States' experts, members of the committee referred to in Article 42, and experts from third countries which are using the tachograph under the AETR Agreement.

2.   Member States should delegate as experts to the Tachograph Forum the experts participating in the committee referred to in Article 42.

3.   The Tachograph Forum shall be open to participation by experts from interested third countries which are Contracting Parties to the AETR Agreement.

4.   Stakeholders, representatives of vehicle manufacturers, tachograph manufacturers, social partners and the European Data Protection Supervisor shall be invited to the Tachograph Forum.

5.   The Tachograph Forum shall adopt its rules of procedure.

6.   The Tachograph Forum shall meet at least once a year.

Article 44

Communication of national measures

Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions which they adopt in the field governed by this Regulation no later than 30 days after their date of adoption and for the first time by ... (21).

Article 45

Amendment of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006

Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 is hereby amended as follows:

| (1) | in Article 3, the following point is inserted after point (a):






  ‘(aa) | vehicles or combinations of vehicles with a maximum permissible mass not exceeding 7,5 tonnes used for carrying materials, equipment or machinery for the driver's use in the course of his work, and which are used only within a 100 km radius from the base of the undertaking and on the condition that driving the vehicle does not constitute the driver's main activity;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(1)

in Article 3, the following point is inserted after point (a):

‘(aa)

vehicles or combinations of vehicles with a maximum permissible mass not exceeding 7,5 tonnes used for carrying materials, equipment or machinery for the driver's use in the course of his work, and which are used only within a 100 km radius from the base of the undertaking and on the condition that driving the vehicle does not constitute the driver's main activity;’;

| (2) | Article 13(1) is amended as follows:






  (a) | in points (d), (f) and (p), the words ‘50 kilometre’ or ‘50 km’ are replaced by the words ‘100 km’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

Article 13(1) is amended as follows:

(a)

in points (d), (f) and (p), the words ‘50 kilometre’ or ‘50 km’ are replaced by the words ‘100 km’;

| (b) | the first subparagraph of point (d) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(d) | vehicles or combinations of vehicles with a maximum permissible mass not exceeding 7,5 tonnes used by universal service providers as defined in Article 2(13) of Directive 97/67/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 1997 on common rules for the development of the internal market of Community postal services and the improvement of quality of service (22) to deliver items as part of the universal service. |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

the first subparagraph of point (d) is replaced by the following:

‘(d)

vehicles or combinations of vehicles with a maximum permissible mass not exceeding 7,5 tonnes used by universal service providers as defined in Article 2(13) of Directive 97/67/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 1997 on common rules for the development of the internal market of Community postal services and the improvement of quality of service (22) to deliver items as part of the universal service.

(22)  OJ L 15, 21.1.1998, p. 14.’."

Article 46

Transitional measures

In so far as the implementing acts referred to in this Regulation have not been adopted so that they may be applied at the time of application of this Regulation, the provisions in Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85, including in Annex IB thereto, shall continue to apply, on a transitional basis, until the date of application of the implementing acts referred to in this Regulation.

Article 47

Repeal

Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 is hereby repealed. References to the repealed Regulation shall be construed as references to this Regulation.

Article 48

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

It shall, subject to the transitional measures in Article 46, apply with effect from ... (23). However, Articles 24, 34 and 45 shall apply with effect from ... (24).

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at ...

For the European Parliament

The President

...

For the Council

The President

...

---

(1)  OJ C 43, 15.2.2012, p. 79.

1

(2)  Position of the European Parliament of 3 July 2012 (OJ C 349 E, 29.11.2013, p. 106) and position of the Council at first reading of 15 November 2013. Position of the European Parliament of ... (not yet published in the Official Journal).

2

(3)  Council Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 of 20 December 1985 on recording equipment in road transport (OJ L 370, 31.12.1985, p. 8).

3

(4)  Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2006 on the harmonisation of certain social legislation relating to road transport and amending Council Regulations (EEC) No 3821/85 and (EC) No 2135/98 and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 3820/85 (OJ L 102, 11.4.2006, p. 1).

4

(5)  [1994] ECR I-2497.

5

(6)  Directive 2006/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2006 on minimum conditions for the implementation of Council Regulations (EEC) No 3820/85 and (EEC) No 3821/85 concerning social legislation relating to road transport activities and repealing Council Directive 88/599/EEC (OJ L 102, 11.4.2006, p. 35).

6

(7)  Regulation No (EC) 765/2008 of the European and of the Council of 9 July 2008 setting out the requirements for accreditation and market surveillance relating to the marketing of products and repealing Regulation (EEC) No 339/93 (OJ L 218, 13.8.2008, p. 30).

7

(8)  Commission Recommendation 2010/19/EU of 13 January 2010 on the secure exchange of electronic data between Member States to check the uniqueness of driver cards that they issue (OJ L 9, 14.1.2010, p. 10).

8

(9)  Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data (OJ L 281, 23.11.1995, p. 31).

9

(10)  Directive 2002/58/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 July 2002 concerning the processing of personal data and the protection of privacy in the electronic communications sector (Directive on privacy and electronic communications) (OJ L 201, 31.7.2002, p. 37).

10

(11)  Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).

11

(12)  Two years after entry into force of this Regulation.

12

(13)  Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2000 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data by the Community institutions and bodies and on the free movement of such data (OJ L 8, 12.1.2001, p. 1).

13

(14)  OJ C 37, 10.2.2012, p. 6.

14

(15)  Directive 2002/15/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2002 on the organisation of the working time of persons performing mobile road transport activities (OJ L 80, 23.3.2002, p. 35).

15

(16)  Council Directive 92/6/EEC of 10 February 1992 on the installation and use of speed limitation devices for certain categories of motor vehicles in the Community (OJ L 57, 2.3.1992, p. 27).

16

(17)  One year after date of entry into force of this Regulation.

17

(18)  Regulation (EC) No 1072/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 on common rules for access to the international road haulage market (OJ L 300, 14.11.2009, p. 72).

18

(19)  30 months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation.

19

(20)  Two years after entry into force of this Regulation.

20

(21)  12 months after the entry into force of this Regulation.

21

(23)  Two years after entry into force of this Regulation.

23

(24)  One year after entry into force of this Regulation.

24

---

ANNEX I

REQUIREMENTS FOR CONSTRUCTION, TESTING, INSTALLATION AND INSPECTION FOR ANALOGUE TACHOGRAPHS

I.   DEFINITIONS

In this Annex:

| (a) | ‘recording equipment’ or ‘analogue tachograph’ means:
  equipment intended for installation in road vehicles to show and record automatically or semi-automatically details of the movement of such vehicles and details of certain periods of activity of their drivers; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

‘recording equipment’ or ‘analogue tachograph’ means:

equipment intended for installation in road vehicles to show and record automatically or semi-automatically details of the movement of such vehicles and details of certain periods of activity of their drivers;

| (b) | ‘constant of the recording equipment’ means:
  the numerical characteristic giving the value of the input signal required to show and record a distance travelled of one kilometre; this constant must be expressed either in revolutions per kilometre (k = ... rev/km), or in impulses per kilometre (k = ... imp/km); |
| --- | --- |

(b)

‘constant of the recording equipment’ means:

the numerical characteristic giving the value of the input signal required to show and record a distance travelled of one kilometre; this constant must be expressed either in revolutions per kilometre (k = ... rev/km), or in impulses per kilometre (k = ... imp/km);

| (c) | ‘characteristic coefficient’ means:
  the numerical characteristic giving the value of the output signal emitted by the part of the vehicle linking it with the recording equipment (gearbox output shaft or axle) while the vehicle travels a distance of one measured kilometre under normal test conditions (see point 4 of Part VI of this Annex). The characteristic coefficient is expressed either in revolutions per kilometre (w = ... rev/km) or in impulses per kilometre (w = ... imp/km); |
| --- | --- |

(c)

‘characteristic coefficient’ means:

the numerical characteristic giving the value of the output signal emitted by the part of the vehicle linking it with the recording equipment (gearbox output shaft or axle) while the vehicle travels a distance of one measured kilometre under normal test conditions (see point 4 of Part VI of this Annex). The characteristic coefficient is expressed either in revolutions per kilometre (w = ... rev/km) or in impulses per kilometre (w = ... imp/km);

| (d) | ‘effective circumference of wheel tyres’ means:
  the average of the distances travelled by the several wheels moving the vehicle (driving wheels) in the course of one complete rotation. The measurement of these distances must take place under normal test conditions (see point 4 of Part VI of this Annex) and is expressed in the form: 1 = ... mm. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

‘effective circumference of wheel tyres’ means:

the average of the distances travelled by the several wheels moving the vehicle (driving wheels) in the course of one complete rotation. The measurement of these distances must take place under normal test conditions (see point 4 of Part VI of this Annex) and is expressed in the form: 1 = ... mm.

II.   GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS AND FUNCTIONS OF RECORDING EQUIPMENT

The equipment must be able to record the following:

| 1. | distance travelled by the vehicle; |
| --- | --- |

1.

distance travelled by the vehicle;

| 2. | speed of the vehicle; |
| --- | --- |

2.

speed of the vehicle;

| 3. | driving time; |
| --- | --- |

3.

driving time;

| 4. | other periods of work or of availability; |
| --- | --- |

4.

other periods of work or of availability;

| 5. | breaks from work and daily rest periods; |
| --- | --- |

5.

breaks from work and daily rest periods;

| 6. | opening of the case containing the record sheet; |
| --- | --- |

6.

opening of the case containing the record sheet;

| 7. | for electronic recording equipment which is equipment operating by signals transmitted electrically from the distance and speed sensor, any interruption exceeding 100 milliseconds in the power supply of the recording equipment (except lighting), in the power supply of the distance and speed sensor and any interruption in the signal lead to the distance and speed sensor. |
| --- | --- |

7.

for electronic recording equipment which is equipment operating by signals transmitted electrically from the distance and speed sensor, any interruption exceeding 100 milliseconds in the power supply of the recording equipment (except lighting), in the power supply of the distance and speed sensor and any interruption in the signal lead to the distance and speed sensor.

For vehicles used by two drivers, the equipment must be capable of recording simultaneously but distinctly and on two separate record sheets details of the periods listed under points 3, 4 and 5 of the first paragraph.

III.   CONSTRUCTION REQUIREMENTS FOR RECORDING EQUIPMENT

(a)   General points

1.   Recording equipment shall include the following:

| 1.1. | Visual instruments showing:






  — | distance travelled (distance recorder), |
| --- | --- | --- |

1.1.

Visual instruments showing:

—

distance travelled (distance recorder),

| — | speed (speedometer), |
| --- | --- |

—

speed (speedometer),

| — | time (clock). |
| --- | --- |

—

time (clock).

| 1.2. | Recording instruments comprising:






  — | a recorder of the distance travelled, |
| --- | --- | --- |

1.2.

Recording instruments comprising:

—

a recorder of the distance travelled,

| — | a speed recorder, |
| --- | --- |

—

a speed recorder,

| — | one or more time recorders satisfying the requirements laid down in point (c)(4). |
| --- | --- |

—

one or more time recorders satisfying the requirements laid down in point (c)(4).

| 1.3. | A means of marking showing on the record sheet individually:






  — | each opening of the case containing that record sheet, |
| --- | --- | --- |

1.3.

A means of marking showing on the record sheet individually:

—

each opening of the case containing that record sheet,

| — | for electronic recording equipment, as defined in point 7 of the first paragraph of Part II, any interruption exceeding 100 milliseconds in the power supply of the recording equipment (except lighting), not later than at switching-on the power supply again, |
| --- | --- |

—

for electronic recording equipment, as defined in point 7 of the first paragraph of Part II, any interruption exceeding 100 milliseconds in the power supply of the recording equipment (except lighting), not later than at switching-on the power supply again,

| — | for electronic recording equipment, as defined in point 7 of the first paragraph of Part II, any interruption exceeding 100 milliseconds in the power supply of the distance and speed sensor and any interruption in the signal lead to the distance and speed sensor. |
| --- | --- |

—

for electronic recording equipment, as defined in point 7 of the first paragraph of Part II, any interruption exceeding 100 milliseconds in the power supply of the distance and speed sensor and any interruption in the signal lead to the distance and speed sensor.

2.   Any inclusion in the equipment of devices additional to those listed in point 1 must not interfere with the proper operation of the mandatory devices or with the reading of them.

The equipment must be submitted for approval complete with any such additional devices.

3.   Materials

| 3.1. | All the constituent parts of the recording equipment must be made of materials with sufficient stability and mechanical strength and stable electrical and magnetic characteristics. |
| --- | --- |

3.1.

All the constituent parts of the recording equipment must be made of materials with sufficient stability and mechanical strength and stable electrical and magnetic characteristics.

| 3.2. | Any modification in a constituent part of the equipment or in the nature of the materials used for its manufacture must, before being applied in manufacture, be submitted for approval to the authority which granted type-approval for the equipment. |
| --- | --- |

3.2.

Any modification in a constituent part of the equipment or in the nature of the materials used for its manufacture must, before being applied in manufacture, be submitted for approval to the authority which granted type-approval for the equipment.

4.   Measurement of distance travelled

The distances travelled may be measured and recorded either:

| — | so as to include both forward and reverse movement, or |
| --- | --- |

—

so as to include both forward and reverse movement, or

| — | so as to include only forward movement. |
| --- | --- |

—

so as to include only forward movement.

Any recording of reversing movements must on no account affect the clarity and accuracy of the other recordings.

5.   Measurement of speed

| 5.1. | The range of speed measurement shall be as stated in the type-approval certificate. |
| --- | --- |

5.1.

The range of speed measurement shall be as stated in the type-approval certificate.

| 5.2. | The natural frequency and the damping of the measuring device must be such that the instruments showing and recording the speed can, within the range of measurement, follow acceleration changes of up to 2 m/s2, within the limits of accepted tolerances. |
| --- | --- |

5.2.

The natural frequency and the damping of the measuring device must be such that the instruments showing and recording the speed can, within the range of measurement, follow acceleration changes of up to 2 m/s2, within the limits of accepted tolerances.

6.   Measurement of time (clock)

| 6.1. | The control of the mechanism for resetting the clock must be located inside a case containing the record sheet; each opening of that case must be automatically recorded on the record sheet. |
| --- | --- |

6.1.

The control of the mechanism for resetting the clock must be located inside a case containing the record sheet; each opening of that case must be automatically recorded on the record sheet.

| 6.2. | If the forward movement mechanism of the record sheet is controlled by the clock, the period during which the latter will run correctly after being fully wound must be greater by at least 10 % than the recording period corresponding to the maximum sheet-load of the equipment. |
| --- | --- |

6.2.

If the forward movement mechanism of the record sheet is controlled by the clock, the period during which the latter will run correctly after being fully wound must be greater by at least 10 % than the recording period corresponding to the maximum sheet-load of the equipment.

7.   Lighting and protection

| 7.1. | The visual instruments of the equipment must be provided with adequate non-dazzling lighting. |
| --- | --- |

7.1.

The visual instruments of the equipment must be provided with adequate non-dazzling lighting.

| 7.2. | For normal conditions of use, all the internal parts of the equipment must be protected against damp and dust. In addition, they must be made proof against tampering by means of casings capable of being sealed. |
| --- | --- |

7.2.

For normal conditions of use, all the internal parts of the equipment must be protected against damp and dust. In addition, they must be made proof against tampering by means of casings capable of being sealed.

(b)   Visual instruments

1.   Distance travelled indicator (distance recorder)

| 1.1. | The value of the smallest grading on the instrument showing distance travelled must be 0,1 kilometres. Figures showing hectometres must be clearly distinguishable from those showing whole kilometres. |
| --- | --- |

1.1.

The value of the smallest grading on the instrument showing distance travelled must be 0,1 kilometres. Figures showing hectometres must be clearly distinguishable from those showing whole kilometres.

| 1.2. | The figures on the distance recorder must be clearly legible and must have an apparent height of at least 4 mm. |
| --- | --- |

1.2.

The figures on the distance recorder must be clearly legible and must have an apparent height of at least 4 mm.

| 1.3. | The distance recorder must be capable of reading up to at least 99 999,9 kilometres. |
| --- | --- |

1.3.

The distance recorder must be capable of reading up to at least 99 999,9 kilometres.

2.   Speed indicators (speedometer)

| 2.1. | Within the range of measurement, the speed scale must be uniformly graduated by 1, 2, 5 or 10 kilometres per hour. The value of a speed graduation (space between two successive marks) must not exceed 10 % of the maximum speed shown on the scale. |
| --- | --- |

2.1.

Within the range of measurement, the speed scale must be uniformly graduated by 1, 2, 5 or 10 kilometres per hour. The value of a speed graduation (space between two successive marks) must not exceed 10 % of the maximum speed shown on the scale.

| 2.2. | The range indicated beyond that measured need not be marked by figures. |
| --- | --- |

2.2.

The range indicated beyond that measured need not be marked by figures.

| 2.3. | The length of each space on the scale representing a speed difference of 10 kilometres per hour must not be less than 10 millimetres. |
| --- | --- |

2.3.

The length of each space on the scale representing a speed difference of 10 kilometres per hour must not be less than 10 millimetres.

| 2.4. | On an indicator with a needle, the distance between the needle and the instrument face must not exceed three millimetres. |
| --- | --- |

2.4.

On an indicator with a needle, the distance between the needle and the instrument face must not exceed three millimetres.

3.   Time indicator (clock)

The time indicator must be visible from outside the equipment and must give a clear, plain and unambiguous reading.

(c)   Recording instruments

1.   General points

| 1.1. | All equipment, whatever the form of the record sheet (strip or disc), must be provided with a mark enabling the record sheet to be inserted correctly, in such a way as to ensure that the time shown by the clock and the time-marking on the record sheet correspond. |
| --- | --- |

1.1.

All equipment, whatever the form of the record sheet (strip or disc), must be provided with a mark enabling the record sheet to be inserted correctly, in such a way as to ensure that the time shown by the clock and the time-marking on the record sheet correspond.

| 1.2. | The mechanism moving the record sheet must be such as to ensure that the latter moves without play and can be freely inserted and removed. |
| --- | --- |

1.2.

The mechanism moving the record sheet must be such as to ensure that the latter moves without play and can be freely inserted and removed.

| 1.3. | For record sheets in disc form, the forward movement device must be controlled by the clock mechanism. In this case, the rotating movement of the record sheet must be continuous and uniform, with a minimum speed of seven millimetres per hour measured at the inner border of the ring marking the edge of the speed recording area. In equipment of the strip type, where the forward movement device of the record sheets is controlled by the clock mechanism, the speed of rectilinear forward movement must be at least 10 millimetres per hour. |
| --- | --- |

1.3.

For record sheets in disc form, the forward movement device must be controlled by the clock mechanism. In this case, the rotating movement of the record sheet must be continuous and uniform, with a minimum speed of seven millimetres per hour measured at the inner border of the ring marking the edge of the speed recording area. In equipment of the strip type, where the forward movement device of the record sheets is controlled by the clock mechanism, the speed of rectilinear forward movement must be at least 10 millimetres per hour.

| 1.4. | Recording of the distance travelled, of the speed of the vehicle and of any opening of the case containing the record sheet or sheets must be automatic. |
| --- | --- |

1.4.

Recording of the distance travelled, of the speed of the vehicle and of any opening of the case containing the record sheet or sheets must be automatic.

2.   Recording distance travelled

| 2.1. | Every kilometre of distance travelled must be represented on the record by a variation of at least one millimetre on the corresponding coordinate. |
| --- | --- |

2.1.

Every kilometre of distance travelled must be represented on the record by a variation of at least one millimetre on the corresponding coordinate.

| 2.2. | Even at speeds reaching the upper limit of the range of measurement, the record of distances must still be clearly legible. |
| --- | --- |

2.2.

Even at speeds reaching the upper limit of the range of measurement, the record of distances must still be clearly legible.

3.   Recording speed

| 3.1. | Whatever the form of the record sheet, the speed recording stylus must normally move in a straight line and at right angles to the direction of travel of the record sheet. However, the movement of the stylus may be curvilinear, provided the following conditions are satisfied:






  — | the trace drawn by the stylus must be perpendicular to the average circumference (in the case of record sheets in disc form) or to the axis (in the case of record sheets in strip form) of the area reserved for speed recording, |
| --- | --- | --- |

3.1.

Whatever the form of the record sheet, the speed recording stylus must normally move in a straight line and at right angles to the direction of travel of the record sheet. However, the movement of the stylus may be curvilinear, provided the following conditions are satisfied:

—

the trace drawn by the stylus must be perpendicular to the average circumference (in the case of record sheets in disc form) or to the axis (in the case of record sheets in strip form) of the area reserved for speed recording,

| — | the ratio between the radius of curvature of the trace drawn by the stylus and the width of the area reserved for speed recording must be not less than 2,4 to 1, whatever the form of the record sheet, |
| --- | --- |

—

the ratio between the radius of curvature of the trace drawn by the stylus and the width of the area reserved for speed recording must be not less than 2,4 to 1, whatever the form of the record sheet,

| — | the markings on the time-scale must cross the recording area in a curve of the same radius as the trace drawn by the stylus. The spaces between the markings on the time-scale must represent a period not exceeding one hour. |
| --- | --- |

—

the markings on the time-scale must cross the recording area in a curve of the same radius as the trace drawn by the stylus. The spaces between the markings on the time-scale must represent a period not exceeding one hour.

| 3.2. | Each variation in speed of 10 kilometres per hour must be represented on the record by a variation of at least 1,5 millimetres on the corresponding coordinate. |
| --- | --- |

3.2.

Each variation in speed of 10 kilometres per hour must be represented on the record by a variation of at least 1,5 millimetres on the corresponding coordinate.

4.   Recording time

| 4.1. | Recording equipment must be so constructed that the period of driving time is always recorded automatically and that it is possible, through the operation where necessary of a switch device, to record separately the other periods of time as indicated in points (ii), (iii) and (iv) of Article 34(5)(b) of this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

4.1.

Recording equipment must be so constructed that the period of driving time is always recorded automatically and that it is possible, through the operation where necessary of a switch device, to record separately the other periods of time as indicated in points (ii), (iii) and (iv) of Article 34(5)(b) of this Regulation.

| 4.2. | It must be possible, from the characteristics of the traces, their relative positions and if necessary the signs laid down in Article 34 of this Regulation, to distinguish clearly between the various periods of time. The various periods of time should be differentiated from one another on the record by differences in the thickness of the relevant traces, or by any other system of at least equal effectiveness from the point of view of legibility and ease of interpretation of the record. |
| --- | --- |

4.2.

It must be possible, from the characteristics of the traces, their relative positions and if necessary the signs laid down in Article 34 of this Regulation, to distinguish clearly between the various periods of time. The various periods of time should be differentiated from one another on the record by differences in the thickness of the relevant traces, or by any other system of at least equal effectiveness from the point of view of legibility and ease of interpretation of the record.

| 4.3. | In the case of vehicles with a crew consisting of more than one driver, the recordings provided for in point 4.1 must be made on separate record sheets, each record sheet being allocated to one driver. In this case, the forward movement of the separate record sheets must be effected either by a single mechanism or by separate synchronised mechanisms. |
| --- | --- |

4.3.

In the case of vehicles with a crew consisting of more than one driver, the recordings provided for in point 4.1 must be made on separate record sheets, each record sheet being allocated to one driver. In this case, the forward movement of the separate record sheets must be effected either by a single mechanism or by separate synchronised mechanisms.

(d)   Closing device

| 1. | The case containing the record sheet or sheets and the control of the mechanism for resetting the clock must be fitted with a lock. |
| --- | --- |

1.

The case containing the record sheet or sheets and the control of the mechanism for resetting the clock must be fitted with a lock.

| 2. | Each opening of the case containing the record sheet or sheets and the control of the mechanism for resetting the clock must be automatically recorded on the record sheet or sheets. |
| --- | --- |

2.

Each opening of the case containing the record sheet or sheets and the control of the mechanism for resetting the clock must be automatically recorded on the record sheet or sheets.

(e)   Markings

| 1. | The following markings must appear on the instrument face of the equipment:






  — | close to the figure shown by the distance recorder, the unit of measurement of distance, indicated by the abbreviation ‘km’, |
| --- | --- | --- |

1.

The following markings must appear on the instrument face of the equipment:

—

close to the figure shown by the distance recorder, the unit of measurement of distance, indicated by the abbreviation ‘km’,

| — | near the speed scale, the marking ‘km/h’, |
| --- | --- |

—

near the speed scale, the marking ‘km/h’,

| — | the measurement range of the speedometer, in the form ‘Vmin. ... km/h, Vmax. ... km/h’. This marking is not necessary if it is shown on the descriptive plaque of the equipment. |
| --- | --- |

—

the measurement range of the speedometer, in the form ‘Vmin. ... km/h, Vmax. ... km/h’. This marking is not necessary if it is shown on the descriptive plaque of the equipment.

However, these requirements shall not apply to recording equipment approved before 10 August 1970.

| 2. | The descriptive plaque must be built into the equipment and must show the following markings, which must be visible on the equipment when installed:






  — | name and address of the manufacturer of the equipment, |
| --- | --- | --- |

2.

The descriptive plaque must be built into the equipment and must show the following markings, which must be visible on the equipment when installed:

—

name and address of the manufacturer of the equipment,

| — | manufacturer's number and year of construction, |
| --- | --- |

—

manufacturer's number and year of construction,

| — | approval mark for the equipment type, |
| --- | --- |

—

approval mark for the equipment type,

| — | the constant of the equipment in the form ‘k =... rev/km’ or ‘k =... imp/km’, |
| --- | --- |

—

the constant of the equipment in the form ‘k =... rev/km’ or ‘k =... imp/km’,

| — | optionally, the range of speed measurement, in the form indicated in point 1, |
| --- | --- |

—

optionally, the range of speed measurement, in the form indicated in point 1,

| — | should the sensitivity of the instrument to the angle of inclination be capable of affecting the readings given by the equipment beyond the permitted tolerances, the permissible angle expressed as:



  where α is the angle measured from the horizontal position of the front face (fitted the right way up) of the equipment for which the instrument is calibrated, while β and γ represent respectively the maximum permissible upward and downward deviations from the angle of calibration α. |
| --- | --- |

—

should the sensitivity of the instrument to the angle of inclination be capable of affecting the readings given by the equipment beyond the permitted tolerances, the permissible angle expressed as:

Image

where α is the angle measured from the horizontal position of the front face (fitted the right way up) of the equipment for which the instrument is calibrated, while β and γ represent respectively the maximum permissible upward and downward deviations from the angle of calibration α.

(f)   Maximum tolerances (visual and recording instruments)

| 1. | On the test bench before installation:






  (a) | distance travelled:
  1 % more or less than the real distance, where that distance is at least one kilometre; |
| --- | --- | --- |

1.

On the test bench before installation:

(a)

distance travelled:

1 % more or less than the real distance, where that distance is at least one kilometre;

| (b) | speed:
  3 km/h more or less than the real speed; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

speed:

3 km/h more or less than the real speed;

| (c) | time:
  ± two minutes per day with a maximum of 10 minutes per seven days in cases where the running period of the clock after rewinding is not less than that period. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

time:

± two minutes per day with a maximum of 10 minutes per seven days in cases where the running period of the clock after rewinding is not less than that period.

| 2. | On installation:






  (a) | distance travelled:
  2 % more or less than the real distance, where that distance is at least one kilometre; |
| --- | --- | --- |

2.

On installation:

(a)

distance travelled:

2 % more or less than the real distance, where that distance is at least one kilometre;

| (b) | speed:
  4 km/h more or less than the real speed; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

speed:

4 km/h more or less than the real speed;

| (c) | time:
  ± two minutes per day, or
  ± 10 minutes per seven days. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

time:

± two minutes per day, or

± 10 minutes per seven days.

| 3. | In use:






  (a) | distance travelled:
  4 % more or less than the real distance, where that distance is at least one kilometre; |
| --- | --- | --- |

3.

In use:

(a)

distance travelled:

4 % more or less than the real distance, where that distance is at least one kilometre;

| (b) | speed:
  6 km/h more or less than the real speed; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

speed:

6 km/h more or less than the real speed;

| (c) | time:
  ± two minutes per day, or
  ± 10 minutes per seven days. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

time:

± two minutes per day, or

± 10 minutes per seven days.

| 4. | The maximum tolerances set out in points 1, 2 and 3 are valid for temperatures between 0 °C and 40 °C, temperatures being taken in close proximity to the equipment. |
| --- | --- |

4.

The maximum tolerances set out in points 1, 2 and 3 are valid for temperatures between 0 °C and 40 °C, temperatures being taken in close proximity to the equipment.

| 5. | Measurement of the maximum tolerances set out in points 2 and 3 shall take place under the conditions laid down in Part VI. |
| --- | --- |

5.

Measurement of the maximum tolerances set out in points 2 and 3 shall take place under the conditions laid down in Part VI.

IV.   RECORD SHEETS

(a)   General points

| 1. | The record sheets must be such that they do not impede the normal functioning of the instrument and that the records which they contain are indelible and easily legible and identifiable.
  The record sheets must retain their dimensions and any records made on them under normal conditions of humidity and temperature.
  In addition it must be possible to write on the record sheets, without damaging them and without affecting the legibility of the recordings, the information referred to in Article 34 of this Regulation.
  Under normal conditions of storage, the recordings must remain clearly legible for at least one year. |
| --- | --- |

1.

The record sheets must be such that they do not impede the normal functioning of the instrument and that the records which they contain are indelible and easily legible and identifiable.

The record sheets must retain their dimensions and any records made on them under normal conditions of humidity and temperature.

In addition it must be possible to write on the record sheets, without damaging them and without affecting the legibility of the recordings, the information referred to in Article 34 of this Regulation.

Under normal conditions of storage, the recordings must remain clearly legible for at least one year.

| 2. | The minimum recording capacity of the record sheets, whatever their form, must be 24 hours.
  If several discs are linked together to increase the continuous recording capacity which can be achieved without intervention by staff, the links between the various discs must be made in such a way that there are no breaks in or overlapping of recordings at the point of transfer from one disc to another. |
| --- | --- |

2.

The minimum recording capacity of the record sheets, whatever their form, must be 24 hours.

If several discs are linked together to increase the continuous recording capacity which can be achieved without intervention by staff, the links between the various discs must be made in such a way that there are no breaks in or overlapping of recordings at the point of transfer from one disc to another.

(b)   Recording areas and their graduation

| 1. | The record sheets shall include the following recording areas:






  — | an area exclusively reserved for data relating to speed, |
| --- | --- | --- |

1.

The record sheets shall include the following recording areas:

—

an area exclusively reserved for data relating to speed,

| — | an area exclusively reserved for data relating to distance travelled, |
| --- | --- |

—

an area exclusively reserved for data relating to distance travelled,

| — | one or more areas for data relating to driving time, to other periods of work and availability, to breaks from work and to rest periods for drivers. |
| --- | --- |

—

one or more areas for data relating to driving time, to other periods of work and availability, to breaks from work and to rest periods for drivers.

| 2. | The area for recording speed must be scaled off in divisions of 20 kilometres per hour or less. The speed corresponding to each marking on the scale must be shown in figures against that marking. The symbol ‘km/h’ must be shown at least once within the area. The last marking on the scale must coincide with the upper limit of the range of measurement. |
| --- | --- |

2.

The area for recording speed must be scaled off in divisions of 20 kilometres per hour or less. The speed corresponding to each marking on the scale must be shown in figures against that marking. The symbol ‘km/h’ must be shown at least once within the area. The last marking on the scale must coincide with the upper limit of the range of measurement.

| 3. | The area for recording distance travelled must be set out in such a way that the number of kilometres travelled may be read without difficulty. |
| --- | --- |

3.

The area for recording distance travelled must be set out in such a way that the number of kilometres travelled may be read without difficulty.

| 4. | The area or areas reserved for recording the periods referred to in point 1 must be so marked that it is possible to distinguish clearly between the various periods of time. |
| --- | --- |

4.

The area or areas reserved for recording the periods referred to in point 1 must be so marked that it is possible to distinguish clearly between the various periods of time.

(c)   Information to be printed on the record sheets

Each record sheet must bear, in printed form, the following information:

| — | name and address or trade name of the manufacturer, |
| --- | --- |

—

name and address or trade name of the manufacturer,

| — | approval mark for the model of the record sheet, |
| --- | --- |

—

approval mark for the model of the record sheet,

| — | approval mark for the type or types of equipment in which the record sheet may be used, |
| --- | --- |

—

approval mark for the type or types of equipment in which the record sheet may be used,

| — | upper limit of the speed measurement range, printed in kilometres per hour. |
| --- | --- |

—

upper limit of the speed measurement range, printed in kilometres per hour.

By way of minimal additional requirements, each record sheet must bear, in printed form, a time-scale graduated in such a way that the time may be read directly at intervals of fifteen minutes while each five-minute interval may be determined without difficulty.

(d)   Free space for handwritten insertions

A free space must be provided on the record sheets such that drivers may as a minimum write in the following details:

| — | surname and first name of the driver, |
| --- | --- |

—

surname and first name of the driver,

| — | date and place where use of the record sheet begins and date and place where such use ends, |
| --- | --- |

—

date and place where use of the record sheet begins and date and place where such use ends,

| — | the registration number or numbers of the vehicle or vehicles to which the driver is assigned during the use of the record sheet, |
| --- | --- |

—

the registration number or numbers of the vehicle or vehicles to which the driver is assigned during the use of the record sheet,

| — | odometer readings from the vehicle or vehicles to which the driver is assigned during the use of the record sheet, |
| --- | --- |

—

odometer readings from the vehicle or vehicles to which the driver is assigned during the use of the record sheet,

| — | the time at which any change of vehicle takes place. |
| --- | --- |

—

the time at which any change of vehicle takes place.

V.   INSTALLATION OF RECORDING EQUIPMENT

1.   Recording equipment must be positioned in the vehicle in such a way that the driver has a clear view from his seat of the speedometer, distance recorder and clock while at the same time all parts of those instruments, including driving parts, are protected against accidental damage.

2.   It must be possible to adapt the constant of the recording equipment to the characteristic coefficient of the vehicle by means of a suitable device, to be known as an adaptor.

Vehicles with two or more rear axle ratios must be fitted with a switch device whereby those various ratios may be automatically brought into line with the ratio for which the equipment has been adapted to the vehicle.

3.   After the equipment has been checked on installation, an installation plaque must be affixed to the vehicle beside the equipment or in the equipment itself and in such a way as to be clearly visible. After every inspection by an approved fitter or workshop requiring a change in the setting of the installation itself, a new installation plaque must be affixed in place of the previous one.

The installation plaque must show at least the following details:

| — | name, address or trade name of the approved fitter, workshop or vehicle manufacturer, |
| --- | --- |

—

name, address or trade name of the approved fitter, workshop or vehicle manufacturer,

| — | characteristic coefficient of the vehicle, in the form ‘w =... rev/km’ or ‘w =... imp/km’, |
| --- | --- |

—

characteristic coefficient of the vehicle, in the form ‘w =... rev/km’ or ‘w =... imp/km’,

| — | effective circumference of the wheel tyres, in the form ‘1 =... mm’, |
| --- | --- |

—

effective circumference of the wheel tyres, in the form ‘1 =... mm’,

| — | the dates on which the characteristic coefficient of the vehicle was determined and the effective circumference of the wheel tyres was measured. |
| --- | --- |

—

the dates on which the characteristic coefficient of the vehicle was determined and the effective circumference of the wheel tyres was measured.

4.   Sealing

The following parts must be sealed:

| (a) | the installation plaque, unless it is attached in such a way that it cannot be removed without the markings thereon being destroyed; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the installation plaque, unless it is attached in such a way that it cannot be removed without the markings thereon being destroyed;

| (b) | the two ends of the link between the recording equipment proper and the vehicle; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the two ends of the link between the recording equipment proper and the vehicle;

| (c) | the adaptor itself and the point of its insertion into the circuit; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the adaptor itself and the point of its insertion into the circuit;

| (d) | the switch mechanism for vehicles with two or more axle ratios; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the switch mechanism for vehicles with two or more axle ratios;

| (e) | the links joining the adaptor and the switch mechanism to the rest of the equipment; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the links joining the adaptor and the switch mechanism to the rest of the equipment;

| (f) | the casings required under point (a)(7.2) of Part III; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the casings required under point (a)(7.2) of Part III;

| (g) | any cover giving access to the means of adapting the constant of the recording equipment to the characteristic coefficient of the vehicle. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

any cover giving access to the means of adapting the constant of the recording equipment to the characteristic coefficient of the vehicle.

In particular cases, further seals may be required on approval of the equipment type and a note of the positioning of those seals must be made on the approval certificate.

The seals mentioned in points (b), (c) and (e) of the first paragraph are authorised to be removed:

| — | in cases of emergency, |
| --- | --- |

—

in cases of emergency,

| — | in order to install, adjust or repair a speed limitation device or any other device contributing to road safety, |
| --- | --- |

—

in order to install, adjust or repair a speed limitation device or any other device contributing to road safety,

provided that the recording equipment continues to function reliably and correctly and is resealed by an approved fitter or workshop immediately after fitting the speed limitation device or any other device contributing to road safety or within seven days in other cases. For each occasion that those seals are broken, a written statement giving the reasons for such action must be prepared and made available to the competent authority.

5.   The cables connecting the recording equipment to the transmitter must be protected by a continuous plastic-coated rust-protected steel sheath with crimped ends, except where an equivalent protection against manipulation is guaranteed by other means (for example by electronic monitoring such as signal encryption) capable of detecting the presence of any device which is unnecessary for the correct operation of the recording equipment and the purpose of which is to prevent the accurate operation of the recording equipment by short circuiting or interruption or by modification of the electronic data from the speed and distance sensor. A joint, comprised of sealed connections, is deemed to be continuous within the meaning of this Regulation.

The aforementioned electronic monitoring may be replaced by an electronic control which ensures that the recording equipment is able to record any movement of the vehicle, independent from the signal of the speed and distance sensor.

For the purposes of the application of this point, M 1 and N 1 vehicles are those defined in Part A of Annex II to Directive 2007/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (1). For those vehicles that are equipped with tachographs in compliance with this Regulation and are not designed to be fitted with an armoured cable between the distance and speed sensors and the recording equipment, an adaptor shall be fitted as close as possible to the distance and speed sensors.

The armoured cable shall be fitted from the adaptor to the recording equipment.

VI.   CHECKS AND INSPECTIONS

The Member States shall nominate the bodies which shall carry out the checks and inspections.

1.   Certification of new or repaired instruments

Every individual device, whether new or repaired, shall be certified in respect of its correct operation and the accuracy of its readings and recordings, within the limits laid down in point (f)(1) of Part III, by means of sealing in accordance with point (f) of the first paragraph of point 4 of Part V.

For this purpose, the Member States may stipulate an initial verification, consisting of a check on, and confirmation of, the conformity of a new or repaired device with the type-approved model and/or with the requirements of this Regulation, or may delegate the power to certify to the manufacturers or to their authorised agents.

2.   Installation

When being fitted to a vehicle, the equipment and the whole installation must comply with the provisions relating to maximum tolerances laid down in point (f)(2) of Part III.

The inspection tests shall be carried out by the approved fitter or workshop on its own responsibility.

3.   Periodic inspections

| (a) | Periodic inspections of the equipment fitted to vehicles shall take place at least every two years and may be carried out in conjunction with roadworthiness tests of vehicles.
  Those inspections shall include the following checks:






  — | that the equipment is working correctly, |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

Periodic inspections of the equipment fitted to vehicles shall take place at least every two years and may be carried out in conjunction with roadworthiness tests of vehicles.

Those inspections shall include the following checks:

—

that the equipment is working correctly,

| — | that the equipment carries the type-approval mark, |
| --- | --- |

—

that the equipment carries the type-approval mark,

| — | that the installation plaque is affixed, |
| --- | --- |

—

that the installation plaque is affixed,

| — | that the seals on the equipment and on the other parts of the installation are intact, |
| --- | --- |

—

that the seals on the equipment and on the other parts of the installation are intact,

| — | the actual circumference of the tyres. |
| --- | --- |

—

the actual circumference of the tyres.

| (b) | An inspection to ensure compliance with point (f)(3) of Part III on the maximum tolerances in use shall be carried out at least once every six years, although each Member State may stipulate a shorter inspection interval for vehicles registered in its territory. Such inspections must include replacement of the installation plaque. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

An inspection to ensure compliance with point (f)(3) of Part III on the maximum tolerances in use shall be carried out at least once every six years, although each Member State may stipulate a shorter inspection interval for vehicles registered in its territory. Such inspections must include replacement of the installation plaque.

4.   Measurement of errors

The measurement of errors on installation and during use shall be carried out under the following conditions, which are to be regarded as constituting standard test conditions:

| — | vehicle unladen, in normal running order, |
| --- | --- |

—

vehicle unladen, in normal running order,

| — | tyre pressures in accordance with the manufacturer's instructions, |
| --- | --- |

—

tyre pressures in accordance with the manufacturer's instructions,

| — | tyre wear within the limits allowed by law, |
| --- | --- |

—

tyre wear within the limits allowed by law,

| — | movement of the vehicle: the vehicle must proceed, driven by its own engine, in a straight line and on a level surface, at a speed of 50 ± 5 km/h. Provided that it is of comparable accuracy, the test may also be carried out on an appropriate test bench. |
| --- | --- |

—

movement of the vehicle: the vehicle must proceed, driven by its own engine, in a straight line and on a level surface, at a speed of 50 ± 5 km/h. Provided that it is of comparable accuracy, the test may also be carried out on an appropriate test bench.

---

(1)  Directive 2007/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 September 2007 establishing a framework for the approval of motor vehicles and their trailers, and of systems, components and separate technical units intended for such vehicles (OJ L 263, 9.10.2007, p. 1).

---

ANNEX II

APPROVAL MARK AND CERTIFICATE

I.   APPROVAL MARK

| 1. | The approval mark shall be made up of:






  (a) | a rectangle, within which shall be placed the letter 'e' followed by a distinguishing number or letter for the country which has issued the approval in accordance with the following conventional signs:






  Belgium | 6, |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Bulgaria | 34, |
| Czech Republic | 8, |
| Denmark | 18, |
| Germany | 1, |
| Estonia | 29, |
| Ireland | 24, |
| Greece | 23, |
| Spain | 9, |
| France | 2, |
| Croatia | 25, |
| Italy | 3, |
| Cyprus | CY, |
| Latvia | 32, |
| Lithuania | 36, |
| Luxembourg | 13, |
| Hungary | 7, |
| Malta | MT, |
| Netherlands | 4, |
| Austria | 12, |
| Poland | 20, |
| Portugal | 21, |
| Romania | 19, |
| Slovenia | 26, |
| Slovakia | 27, |
| Finland | 17, |
| Sweden | 5, |
| United Kingdom | 11, |

1.

The approval mark shall be made up of:

(a)

a rectangle, within which shall be placed the letter 'e' followed by a distinguishing number or letter for the country which has issued the approval in accordance with the following conventional signs:

Belgium

6,

Bulgaria

34,

Czech Republic

8,

Denmark

18,

Germany

1,

Estonia

29,

Ireland

24,

Greece

23,

Spain

9,

France

2,

Croatia

25,

Italy

3,

Cyprus

CY,

Latvia

32,

Lithuania

36,

Luxembourg

13,

Hungary

7,

Malta

MT,

Netherlands

4,

Austria

12,

Poland

20,

Portugal

21,

Romania

19,

Slovenia

26,

Slovakia

27,

Finland

17,

Sweden

5,

United Kingdom

11,

and

| (b) | an approval number corresponding to the number of the approval certificate drawn up for the prototype of the recording equipment or the record sheet or to the number of a tachograph card, placed at any point within the immediate proximity of that rectangle. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

an approval number corresponding to the number of the approval certificate drawn up for the prototype of the recording equipment or the record sheet or to the number of a tachograph card, placed at any point within the immediate proximity of that rectangle.

| 2. | The approval mark shall be shown on the descriptive plaque of each set of equipment and on each record sheet and on each tachograph card. It must be indelible and must always remain clearly legible. |
| --- | --- |

2.

The approval mark shall be shown on the descriptive plaque of each set of equipment and on each record sheet and on each tachograph card. It must be indelible and must always remain clearly legible.

| 3. | The dimensions of the approval mark drawn below are expressed in millimetres, these dimensions being minima. The ratios between the dimensions must be maintained. |
| --- | --- |

3.

The dimensions of the approval mark drawn below are expressed in millimetres, these dimensions being minima. The ratios between the dimensions must be maintained.

Image

II.   APPROVAL CERTIFICATE FOR ANALOGUE TACHOGRAPHS

A Member State which has granted approval shall issue the applicant with an approval certificate, the model of which is given below. When informing other Member States of approvals issued or, if the occasion should arise, withdrawn, a Member State shall use copies of that certificate.

APPROVAL CERTIFICATE

Name of competent administration ...

Notification concerning (1):

| — | approval of a type of recording equipment |
| --- | --- |

—

approval of a type of recording equipment

| — | withdrawal of approval of a type of recording equipment |
| --- | --- |

—

withdrawal of approval of a type of recording equipment

| — | approval of a model record sheet |
| --- | --- |

—

approval of a model record sheet

| — | withdrawal of approval of a model record sheet |
| --- | --- |

—

withdrawal of approval of a model record sheet

...

Approval No ...

| 1. | Trade mark or name ... |
| --- | --- |

1.

Trade mark or name ...

| 2. | Name of type or model ... |
| --- | --- |

2.

Name of type or model ...

| 3. | Name of manufacturer ... |
| --- | --- |

3.

Name of manufacturer ...

| 4. | Address of manufacturer ... |
| --- | --- |

4.

Address of manufacturer ...

| 5. | Submitted for approval on ... |
| --- | --- |

5.

Submitted for approval on ...

| 6. | Tested at ... |
| --- | --- |

6.

Tested at ...

| 7. | Date and number of the test(s) ... |
| --- | --- |

7.

Date and number of the test(s) ...

| 8. | Date of approval ... |
| --- | --- |

8.

Date of approval ...

| 9. | Date of withdrawal of approval ... |
| --- | --- |

9.

Date of withdrawal of approval ...

| 10. | Type or types of recording equipment in which sheet is designed to be used ... |
| --- | --- |

10.

Type or types of recording equipment in which sheet is designed to be used ...

| 11. | Place ... |
| --- | --- |

11.

Place ...

| 12. | Date ... |
| --- | --- |

12.

Date ...

| 13. | Descriptive documents annexed ... |
| --- | --- |

13.

Descriptive documents annexed ...

| 14. | Remarks (including the position of seals if applicable) |
| --- | --- |

14.

Remarks (including the position of seals if applicable)

...

(Signature)

III.   APPROVAL CERTIFICATE FOR DIGITAL TACHOGRAPHS

A Member State which has granted approval shall issue the applicant with an approval certificate, the model of which is given below. When informing other Member States of approvals issued or, if the occasion should arise, withdrawn, a Member State shall use copies of that certificate.

APPROVAL CERTIFICATE FOR DIGITAL TACHOGRAPHS

Name of competent administration ...

Notification concerning (2):

|  | approval of: |
| --- | --- |



approval of:

|  | withdrawal of approval of: |
| --- | --- |



withdrawal of approval of:

|  | recording equipment model |
| --- | --- |
|  | recording equipment component (3) |
|  | a driver's card |
|  | a workshop card |
|  | a company card |
|  | a controller's card |



recording equipment model



recording equipment component (3)



a driver's card



a workshop card



a company card



a controller's card

...

Approval No ...

| 1. | Manufacturing brand or trademark ... |
| --- | --- |

1.

Manufacturing brand or trademark ...

| 2. | Name of model ... |
| --- | --- |

2.

Name of model ...

| 3. | Name of manufacturer ... |
| --- | --- |

3.

Name of manufacturer ...

| 4. | Address of manufacturer ... |
| --- | --- |

4.

Address of manufacturer ...

| 5. | Submitted for approval for ... |
| --- | --- |

5.

Submitted for approval for ...

| 6. | Laboratory(-ies) ... |
| --- | --- |

6.

Laboratory(-ies) ...

| 7. | Date and number of test report ... |
| --- | --- |

7.

Date and number of test report ...

| 8. | Date of approval ... |
| --- | --- |

8.

Date of approval ...

| 9. | Date of withdrawal of approval ... |
| --- | --- |

9.

Date of withdrawal of approval ...

| 10. | Model of recording equipment(s) with which the component is designed to be used ... |
| --- | --- |

10.

Model of recording equipment(s) with which the component is designed to be used ...

| 11. | Place ... |
| --- | --- |

11.

Place ...

| 12. | Date ... |
| --- | --- |

12.

Date ...

| 13. | Descriptive documents annexed ... |
| --- | --- |

13.

Descriptive documents annexed ...

| 14. | Remarks |
| --- | --- |

14.

Remarks

...

(Signature)

---

(1)  Delete items not applicable.

(2)  Tick the relevant boxes.

(3)  Specify the component dealt with in the notification.

---

STATEMENT OF THE COUNCIL’S REASONS

I.   INTRODUCTION

On 19 July 2011, the Commission presented to the Council its proposal for a Regulation amending Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 on recording equipment in road transport and amending Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 (1).

On 3 July 2012, the European Parliament voted its opinion at first reading (2).

On 29 October 2012, the Council reached a political agreement on the draft proposal.

In carrying out its work, the Council took account of the opinions of the European Economic and Social Committee and of the European Data Protection Supervisor. The Committee of the Regions decided not to draw up an opinion or report.

Following the vote in the European Parliament, negotiations took place between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission with a view to reaching an agreement on the proposal. On 14 May 2013, an agreement was reached, which was subsequently endorsed by the Committee of Permanent Representatives on 24 May 2013 and by the European Parliament Committee on Transport and Tourism (TRAN) on 18 June 2013.

Taking into account the above agreement and after legal and linguistic revision, the Council adopted its position at first reading on 15 November 2013, in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure laid down in Article 294 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU).

II.   ANALYSIS OF THE COUNCIL'S POSITION AT FIRST READING

1.   
  General

The proposal on tachographs in road transport, presented to the Council in July 2011, together with the ‘Proposal for a Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Directive 2006/126/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards driving licences which include the functionalities of a driver card’, constitute a legislative package aimed at better enforcing the social rules in road transport and at reducing frauds and administrative burden, by developing the technical aspects and increasing the efficiency of tachographs. The Communication from the Commission ‘Digital tachograph: Roadmap for future activities’ accompanied the above-mentioned proposal.

In general, the Council welcomed positively the objectives of the Commission's proposal, namely to increase the security of the tachograph system (reducing fraud and the manipulation of the tachograph), to reduce the administrative costs and to improve the efficiency of the control of the system. However, the Council suggested that further work was necessary on the expected impact of some of the measures proposed by the Commission, underlining the importance of flexibility for Member States to apply the most cost-efficient measures, the need to reinforce the protection of personal data in the Regulation and to clarify the provisions on the technical and functional requirements of the tachograph. Therefore, the Council's position involves major adaptations to the Commission proposal.

2.   
  The Council's position on the Parliament's amendments concerning key issues

i)   Structure of the legal act (delegated acts/implementing acts)

In order to reflect technical developments, the Commission proposed that the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union should be delegated to the Commission in respect of the adaptation of Annexes I, IB and II to technical progress and the supplementing of Annex IB with the technical specifications necessary for the automatic recording of the location data, for enabling remote communication and for ensuring an interface with Intelligent Transport Systems (Articles 4, 5, 6 and 38 of the Commission proposal).

The Parliament agreed with the approach proposed by the Commission but suggested including some of the content of the above Annexes in the main body of the Regulation in order to limit the power of the Commission to make changes on the main provisions of the tachograph Regulation. This applies in particular to the provisions of the text on definitions, requirements and data to be recorded, functions of the digital tachograph, and display and warning, on which the Parliament adopted a number of amendments.

The Council acknowledges that it is necessary to set the basic legal framework in the Regulation. It is therefore proposed to include the main technical requirements from the above Annexes in the text of the Regulation, on the basis of which the Commission should establish relevant detailed provisions through implementing acts at a later stage to ensure uniform application throughout the EU Member States. Against this background, the Council's position includes provisions on the definitions, on technical requirements and data to be recorded, on the functions of the digital tachograph and on display and warning.

Consequently, the Council could support the spirit of the Parliament's amendments 20, 22-37, 39-43, 45 and 48. However, amendments 125, 113, 114 and 115 were not taken on board.

ii)   New technology and data protection provisions

(a)   Reinforcement of data protection

In its original text, the Commission proposed to insert a direct reference to data protection legislation (Article 34).

The Council agrees with the Parliament that it is appropriate to reinforce the data protection provisions proposed by the Commission, building upon the opinion of the European Data Protection's Supervisor, and accepts therefore to a large extent the spirit of EP amendments 12, 44 and 101-102. However, the Council could not take into consideration amendments 48 and 49.

(b)   Recording of location data

While the Commission proposed to record only the starting and ending place of the working day (Article 4), the Parliament was in favour of recording automatically each transport segment of the driver's day.

The Council could not subscribe to this approach but acknowledges that, beyond the starting and ending place of the working day, it would also be useful to record automatically the location points every three hours of accumulated driving time in order to improve compliance by professional road transport drivers with the legislation in force. Therefore, some of the concerns of the Parliament as reflected in amendments 46 and 47 could partly be taken into account in the Council's position.

(c)   Equipment of control officers with the remote early detection technology

The Parliament tabled several amendments to make remote equipment for the early detection of possible tachograph manipulation mandatory for control officers.

The Council's position reflects partly the Parliament's concerns and considers that a phased approach to equip control officers with the remote access technology as laid down in Article 9 is appropriate. Accordingly, 15 years following the introduction of the smart tachograph, Member States will have to equip their control authorities to an appropriate extent with remote equipment, also taking into account the national enforcement strategies of Member States. Until that date, it will be optional to equip the control authorities with the remote access technology. Therefore, the concerns expressed by the Parliament in amendments 52, 88 and 103 could partly be accommodated by the Council's position, while also taking into account the budgetary constraints of Member States.

(d)   Interface with Intelligent Transport Systems

The Parliament tabled several amendments providing for a mandatory interface of tachographs with the Intelligent Transport Systems.

The Council considers it crucial to keep a sufficient degree of flexibility so that transport undertakings remain able to choose whether or not to connect the tachograph to external devices. In the Council's position, it is therefore provided that tachographs may be equipped with standardised interfaces allowing the data recorded or produced by tachograph to be used by an external device, subject to certain conditions. In addition, the Council's text clarifies that the access to personal data by an external device connected to the interface can only be given after the explicit consent of the driver to which the data relates.

Against this background, the Parliament's amendments 59 + 122, 60-61, 62 + 123 were only partly taken into consideration in the Council's position.

iii)   Date of entry into force of the smart tachograph and retrofitting of vehicles

(a)   Entry into force

According to the initial Commission's proposal, the smart tachograph would be fitted in newly registered vehicles 48 months after the entry into force of the Regulation.

The Parliament proposed that vehicles put into service 24 months after the entry into force of the technical specifications for the smart tachograph would be fitted with such a tachograph.

In the Council's position at first reading, the smart tachograph would be required - for vehicles registered for the first time - 40 months after the entry into force of the technical specifications for smart tachographs that the Commission intends to establish at the latest by 31 December 2014.

Therefore, amendments 46, 51 and 61 as far as they relate to the timeframe could not be taken into consideration.

(b)   Retrofitting of vehicles with digital tachographs

The Commission did not include any provisions on the retrofitting of vehicles with the smart tachographs in its original proposal, while the Parliament supported the principle of retrofitting all vehicles with the new smart tachograph by 2020 in order to facilitate the activity of control officers and transport undertakings.

The Council considers that the retrofitting of vehicles as envisaged by the Parliament would have a disproportionate economic impact, in particular by increasing the burden on small and medium enterprises, and could therefore jeopardize the competitiveness of EU operators. However, the Council accepts to reflect partly in its position at first reading the concerns expressed by the EP in its amendment 38: the Council's text provides in Article 3(4) that vehicles involved in international transport shall be retrofitted with the smart tachograph at the latest 15 years after newly registered vehicles are required to have the new tachograph.

iv)   Inclusion of weight sensors in the smart tachograph

While the Commission proposal did not include any provisions on weight sensors, the Parliament considered that weight sensors should be included in the smart tachographs in order to improve the compliance by professional road transport undertakings of the legislation in force regarding weights of vehicles. To this end, the Parliament tabled several amendments (13 + 147 + 148; 149; 63 + 150 and 71 + 151).

The Council does not share the Parliament's assessment that there is a direct link between the inclusion of weight sensors in the smart tachographs and an improved control of driving and resting times. The Council considers that the inclusion of weight sensors in the smart tachographs is not appropriate for different reasons. First of all, the inclusion of a new technical specification concerning weight sensors would generate additional costs, in particular for small and medium-size enterprises. Secondly, the development of this new technical specification could delay the placement on the market of the new tachograph.

Against this background, apart from a recital referring in general terms to a future assessment to be made by the Commission concerning the potential for weight sensors to contribute to an improved compliance of road transport legislation, the Council's position does not include a provision on weight sensors in the text of the Regulation. Consequently, the above Parliament's amendments could not be taken into consideration by the Council.

v)   Certification and training of control officers

The Parliament tabled a series of amendments concerning training for control oficers and the harmonisation of certification for their skills and competences.

The Council is strongly opposed to any certification system for enforcement officers and could not accept the Parliament's amendments 97, 98, 106, 107 and 108.

However, in relation to the training of control officers, the concerns raised by the Parliament in its amendments 104 and 105 are partly reflected in the Council's position at first reading. As laid down in Article 39(3) of the Council's position, the Commission will adopt measures, specifying the content of the initial and continuing training of control officers, and this content shall be included in the training delivered to control officers in the Member States.

vi)   Exemptions in the framework of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 on the harmonisation of certain social legislation relating to road transport

In Article 43 of its proposal, the Commission proposed to amend Article 13(1) of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006, which allows Member States to grant exemptions from the provisions of the Regulation, subject to certain conditions. The Commission proposed to allow Member States to grant exemptions from Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 for vehicles used only within a 100 km radius from the base of the undertaking.

The Parliament presented a series of amendments in order to introduce new exemptions in the framework of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006. In particular, the Parliament was not entirely satisfied with the possibility offered to Member States to grant an exemption for transport operations within a radius of 100 km as proposed by the Commission and intended to apply this exemption in all EU Member States. To this end, the EP tabled amendment 126 + 135 which aimed at amending Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 in order to exclude non-professional drivers from the scope of the Regulation, and so from the obligation to operate with a tachograph if they work exclusively within a radius of 100 km from the base of their undertaking.

In a spirit of compromise, the Council accepted to reflect the Parliament's concern in its position at first reading. Therefore, in the Council's text, non-professional drivers who use their vehicles for carrying materials or equipment needed for their own work are exempted from the obligation to operate with a tachograph if they operate exclusively within a radius of 100 km from the base of their undertaking, and provided that their vehicle's weight does not exceed 7,5 tonnes. However, the remaining Parliament's amendments 6, 117-120, 127-128 and 134 aiming at introducing new exemptions in the framework of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 were not taken into consideration by the Council.

vii)   Harmonisation of infringements and penalties

The Parliament presented several amendments to reinforce the harmonisation of infringements and penalties across the Member States. In particular, the Parliament suggested including new provisions in the text of the Regulation to refer to a binding categorisation of very serious infringements against the tachograph Regulation; the Parliament's objective is to ensure that failure to comply with tachograph rules will lead to the highest penalties in national legislation.

The Council cannot accept the approach proposed by the Parliament in its amendments 3, 109 and 111-112 and considers that Member States shall, in accordance with national constitutional arrangements, lay down rules on penalties applicable to infringements of this Regulation. Besides, the text of the Council's position provides that those penalties shall be effective, proportionate, dissuasive and non-discriminatory and in compliance with the categories of infringements as defined in Directive 2006/22/EC (3). A new recital is also added to emphasise that the existing rules should be applied in a uniform manner by Member States' authorities. Therefore, the spirit of amendment 4 could be accepted by the Council.

viii)   Reinforcing the trustworthiness of workshops

The Commission proposal (Chapter IV, in particular Article 19) included provisions aiming at strengthening the legal framework for the approval of workshops. The Commission considered that, with a system of regular and unannounced audits and with measures to prevent conflicts of interest, workshops would be more trustworthy and the risk of fraud and manipulation will be reduced.

The Parliament tabled an amendment (amendment 81) to increase to 20 % the unannouced technical audits of approved workshops.

Given the diversity of situations in the different Member States, the Council modified the Commission's text in order to give flexibility to Member States to decide internally how to operate, while ensuring a set of minimum criteria for the approval of workshops (staff properly trained, availability of the necessary equipment to carry out the relevant tests and tasks, good reputation). Moreover, in order to safeguard the trusworthiness of workshops, the Council reduces from one to two years the regular audits of the procedures applied by the workshops when handling the tachograph, maintains the Commission's proposal of 10 % for the unannouced technical audits of workshops and the period of validity of the workshop card (one year) as proposed by the Commission. Against this background, the Parliament's amendment 81 could not be taken on board, while amendments 82 and 152 are covered, in principle, by the Council's position.

ix)   Responsibility of the undertaking for infringements committed by the drivers

The Commission proposal contained a provision stating that a transport undertaking should be liable for infringements against the Regulation committed by its drivers, whilst Member States might consider any evidence that the transport undertaking could not reasonably be held responsible for the infringement committed.

The Council, building on paragraph 10 of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006, proposes to include a sentence making this liability conditional on the undertaking's infringement of Article 33(3) (inadequate preparation of drivers by the undertaking) and of Article 10(1) and (2) of Regulation (EC) No 561/2006. Besides, the Council's text provides that a transport undertaking shall be liable for infringements committed by its drivers or by those at its disposal.

In this context, the main Parliament's concerns as reflected in amendment 92 and 92 + 124 + 133 were in principle accepted by the Council.

x)   Merger of the tachograph driver card with the driving licence

In the initial Commission's proposal, Article 27 provided that, with effect from 19 January 2018, tachograph driver cards should be incorporated into driving licences and issued, renewed, exchanged and replaced in accordance with the provisions of Directive 2006/126/EC.

This gradual process of replacing driver cards with driving licences would require a modification of the driving licence Directive, in order to organize from a legal point of view the co-existence of the two functions merged into a sole document, i.e. the driving licence having the functionalities of a tachograph driver card.

The European Parliament, in its amendment 89, replaced Article 27 with a provision mandating the Commission to prepare an impact assessment on the feasibility of merging all of the cards used by professional drivers, within 2 years after the date of entry into force of the Regulation.

The Council considers that the amendment of the driving licences Directive requires a comprehensive cost-benefit analysis to be prepared by the Commission before any decision could be taken on this complex issue. In this context, the Council decided to delete Article 27 in full.

Consequently, the Parliament's amendment 89 was not taken on board by the Council.

xi)   Tachograph driver cards for third-country drivers

The Council agrees to introduce a new provision in the Regulation to address the issue of non-AETR, third-country drivers. Article 26, paragraph 4 of the Council's position, allows Member States to issue a temporary and non renewable driver card for a maximum period of 185 days.

According to the Commission's proposal, drivers card shall be issued by the Member State where the driver has his normal residence. The Council raises concerns regarding third-country drivers who do not have a normal residence in the European Union and who need to drive a lorry equipped with a digital tachograph. The new provision included in the Council's position aims at finding a solution for those third-country drivers that are legally entitled to work in the EU, but cannot obtain a driver card because they do not have their normal residence in the EU.

In addition, the text of the Council's position provides that the Commission will closely monitor the issuance of these temporary driver cards to drivers from third countries, in particular to make sure that there is no negative impact on the labour market and that the temporary cards are not being issued to named drivers ordinarily on more than one occasion.

3.   
  Other amendments adopted by the European Parliament

Further amendments not included in the Council's position at first reading concern the:

| — | definition of ‘daily working period’ (amendment 21), covered in the Council's recital 8. |
| --- | --- |

—

definition of ‘daily working period’ (amendment 21), covered in the Council's recital 8.

| — | proposal for type approved software to be used by the competent authorities to interpret data downloaded from the tachograph (amendments 34, 45, 63 + 150, 68, 69, 70 and 103); |
| --- | --- |

—

proposal for type approved software to be used by the competent authorities to interpret data downloaded from the tachograph (amendments 34, 45, 63 + 150, 68, 69, 70 and 103);

| — | provisions to ensure that drivers always manually register their activities; the objective of the Parliament is to avoid the possibility that the automatic setting of tachographs to rest/break when the vehicle engine is off is abused by employers who could force their employees to work during time which is registered as rest/break (amendment 91); |
| --- | --- |

—

provisions to ensure that drivers always manually register their activities; the objective of the Parliament is to avoid the possibility that the automatic setting of tachographs to rest/break when the vehicle engine is off is abused by employers who could force their employees to work during time which is registered as rest/break (amendment 91);

| — | provision on an individual employment contract of international drivers, that goes beyond the scope of the Regulation (amendment 132). |
| --- | --- |

—

provision on an individual employment contract of international drivers, that goes beyond the scope of the Regulation (amendment 132).

III.   CONCLUSION

In establishing its position at first reading, the Council has taken full account of the proposal of the Commission and the European Parliament’s opinion at first reading. With respect to the amendments proposed by the European Parliament, the Council observes that a considerable amount of amendments have – in spirit, partially or fully – already been included in its position at first reading.

---

(1)  Doc. 13195/11

(2)  P7_TA-PROV(2012)0271

(3)  OJ L 102, 11.4.2006, p. 35.

---